Tulsi Prajna 1993 10

Author(s): Parmeshwar Solanki
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524577/1

Page #1
tulasI prajJA TULSI PRAJNA Jain Vishva Bharati Institute Research Journal jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna zodha patrikA Vol. XIX Number Three (Oct.-Dec., 1993 jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna Jain Vishva-Bharati Institute Deemed University, Ladnun-341 306 For Private Personal Use Only

Page #2
Volume XIX tulasI prajJA TULSI PRAJNA anusaMdhAna - traimAsikI Research Quarterly JAIN VISHVA-BHARATI INSTITUTE RESEARCH JOURNAL Number Three Jain Vishwa-bharati Institute, (Deemed University), Ladaun-341 306 (Raj.) INDIA Oct.-Dec., 1993

Page #3
saMrakSaka DaoN0 rAmajI siMha, kulapati saMpAdaka-maNDala DaoN0 dazaratha siMha ahisA evaM zAMti-zodha vibhAga DaoN. devanArAyaNa zarmA prAkRta-bhASA evaM sAhitya vibhAga DaoN0 ke0 kumAra jIvana vijJAna evaM prekSAdhyAna vibhAga DaoN0 rAya azvinI kumAra jaina vidyA vibhAga saMpAdaka DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI Patron Dr. Ramjee Singh, Vice-chancellor Editorial Board Dr. Dashrath Singh Deptt. of Non-Violence & Peace Research Dr. Devanarayan Sharma Deptt. of Prakrit Language and Litrature Dr. K. Kumar Deptt. of Jivan Vigyan & Preksha-Meditation Dr. Rai Ashwini Kumar Depit. of Jainology Editor Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki Note : The views expressed and the facts stated in this journal are those of the writers. It is not necessary that the editors and the Institute agree with them. The decision of the editors about the selection, of manuscripts for publication shall be final:. .

Page #4
1. NamokAra maMtra meM 'Na' varNa kA mahattva jayacandra zarmA 2. jaina darzana meM paMca parameSThI kA svarUpa jagamahendrasiMha rANA anukramaNikA / Contents 3. abhijJAnazAkuntalam meM 'abhijJAna' zabda gopAla zarmA 4. 'azruvINA' kA gItikAvyatva rAya azvinIkumAra : harizaMkara pANDeya 5. jaina darzana meM mokSavAda sAdhvI zrutayazA 6. rAtri bhojana - viramaNa vrata : vibhinna avadhAraNAeM sAdhvI siddhaprajJA 7. samarAiccakahA : eka dharmakathA suzrI nirmalA corar3iyA 8. mahAkavi bhikSu ke krAntikArI AyAma harizaMkara pANDeya 9. vizvazAMti ke purodhA : AcAryazrI tulasI paramezvara solaMkI 10. jaina AgamoM meM huA bhASika svarUpa parivartana sAgaramala jaina 11. jIvana vijJAna ke prayoga : manuSya kA krUratApUrNa AcaraNa banda ho sakatA hai ? samaNI sthitaprajJA 12. pustaka samIkSA : dhamma parikkhA (i) (ii) NANasAyara (iii) zodha- samaveta : (iv) anusaMdhAna (v) prAkRta evaM jaina vidyA zodha saMdarbha 14. Non-violent Model of Economic Development Shiv Prakash Panwar 15. Book Reivew : (i) Concept of Pratikramana (ii) Sattaka Literature: A Study (iii) Tridosha 165 169 173 177 191 203 207 215 221 223 English Section 13. Cultural Relations of India with Tibet and China 163 Narendra Kumar Dash 173 251 25.7 179

Page #5
lekhaka Contributors 1. DaoN0 jayacandra zarmA- nidezaka, saMgIta-bhAratI, saMgIta mahA vidyAlaya, audyogika kSetra, rAnI bAjAra, bIkAnera / 2. DaoN0 jagamahendra siMha rANA -- prAdhyApaka (saMskRta), rAjakIya mahAvidyA laya, mahama (rohataka) hariyANA / 3. zrI gopAla zarmA pravaktA : saMskRta, ArTas-kaoNmarsa kaoNleja, kapar3avaMja (kher3A) gujarAta / 4. rAma azvinI kumAra- AcArya evaM adhyakSa, jaina vidyA vibhAga, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM / 5. gaM0 harizaMkara pAMDeya- vyAkhyAtA, prAkRta-vibhAga, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM / 6. sAdhvI zrutayazA ziSyA AcAryazrI tulasI 7. sAdhvI siddhaprajJA-- 8. muzrI nirmalA corar3iyA --- zodha-chAtrA, prAkRta vibhAga, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM 9. DaoN paramezvara solaMkI ----- saMpAdaka, tulasI prajJA, lADanUM 10. DaoN. sAgaramala jaina -. nidezaka, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI-5 11. samaNI sthitaprajJA -- pravaktA, jIvana-vijJAna vibhAga, jaina vizva-bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM 12. Dr. Narendra Kumar Dash-Research Scholar, Surashree Pally, Bolpur (W. B.)-731204 13. Shri Shiv Prakash Panwar-Assistant Professor, Dept. of Non-Violence & Peace, JVBI, Ladnun. 14. Dr. Dashrath Singh- Professor & Head, Dept. of Non-Violence and Peace ____Research, JVBI, Ladaun. 15. Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki- Editor, Tulsi Prajna, Ladnun.

Page #6
NamokAra-maMtra meM 'Na'-varNa kA mahattva - jayacandra zarmA jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke prazna va samasyAeM AtI rahatI haiM, jinakA samAdhAna hama apane tarIke se kara lete haiM para kucha prazna va samasyAeM aisI hotI haiM, jinakA samAdhAna gahana adhyayana, cintana athavA yogya guruoM ke dvArA hI sambhava ho sakatA hai| vizeSataH kisI bhI dharma se sambandhita viSaya para kalama uThAnA to ukta dharma ke vidvAnoM kA hI kArya hai / jahAM taka 'namaskAra-maMtra ke, kevala 'Na-varNa' kI dhvani ke mahatva para prakAza DAlane kA prazna hai, vaha saMgIta ke svara evaM dhvani-vijJAna se bhI sambandhita hai / ataH isa viSaya para sAMgItika dRSTi se prakAza DAlA jA rahA hai, jo maMtra-sAdhakoM ke lie lAbhaprada hogA--aisI pUrNa AzA hai| sabhI jAnate haiM ki maMtra meM zakti hotI hai| vibhinna zaktiyoM kI sAdhanArtha vibhinna prakAra ke maMtra haiN| pAMca padoM vAle NamokAra-maMtra meM bhI zakti hai ! jaina-sampradAya kA yaha pramukha maMtra hai| isakI sAdhanA karane vAloM kA kalyANa hotA hai--aisA vizvAsa hai| isIlie zrAvaka kI pUrNa AsthA va zraddhA hotI hai / usa para kisI prakAra kA saMzaya va saMdeha karane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ukta maMtra ke artha ko samajhAne ke lie jainAcAryoM evaM vidvAnoM ne aneka upayogI pustakeM va grantha likhe haiM, jinameM maMtra kA artha va sAdhanA ke tarIkoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| aisA hI eka grantha amRta-kalaNa' hai| (saMpAdikAeM ---sAdhvI jinaprabhA evaM sAdhvI svarNa rekhA) / use dekhane kA avasara prApta huaa| ukta grantha ke pR0 3 va 4 para ukta maMtra kI sAdhanA-vidhi para jisa prakAra se prakAza DAlA gayA hai, vAstava meM vaha mahatvapUrNa tathA upayogI hone ke sAtha-sAtha cintana kA viSaya bhI hai| pratyeka maMtra kI sAdhanA ke lie usake zabdoM kA sahI uccAraNa, japa karane kI vidhi, udAttAdi svaroM ke anusAra usakA paThana, baiThane kA Asana, zvAsa kriyA, bhAvArtha, prabhAva Adi kA jJAna sAdhakako honA Avazyaka hai| khaNDa 19, aMka 3 165

Page #7
namaskAra mahAmaMtra Namo arahaMtANa Namo siddhANaM Namo AyariyANaM Namo uvajjhAyANaM Namo loesavvasAhUNaM uparyukta maMtra ke pratyeka pada ke prArambha aura anta meM 'Na-varNa' AyA hai / antara kevala bindu kA hai| binA bindu kA 'Na' dhvani ko gati pradAna karatA hai aura bindu vAlA 'Na' dhvani ko rokatA hai| maMtra ke antargata pAMca binA bindu vAle aura pAMca bindu vAle kula dasa 'Na' haiM / 'Na' ke sthAna para na kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA thA para jainAcAryoM va vidvAnoM ne 'Na-varNa' kI dhvani ko pradhAnatA dI hai, isake pIche koI na koI gUr3ha rahasya honA cAhie / hamAre deza ke manISiyoM tathA yogiyoM ne 'nAda' se utpanna hone vAlI dhvani ko 'brahma' kI saMjJA dI hai| 'zabda-brahma' kI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhakoM ke jJAna va anubhavoM kA lAbha uThAne vAle zrAvaka 'zabda-brahma' kI zakti ke gUr3ha rahasya ko samajheM yA na samajhe para unake dvArA batAye gae mArga para kadama bar3hAte hue hajAroM varSoM se cale A rahe haiM aura calate rheNge| bola-cAla athavA kaI pustakoM meM 'Na' ke sthAna para na' likhA huA milatA hai para maMtroccAraNa ke avasara para sAdhakagaNa 'Na' vyaJjana kA hI prayoga karate haiN| ina donoM vyaJjanoM (Na aura na) ke artha zabdAnusAra, bhAvAnusAra, viSayAnusAra pRthaka-pRthaka haiM / 'na' ke namana, namaskAra, namo nArAyaNa Adi artha hote haiM vahAM-nA, nahIM, niSkrIya niTThalU, namaka-harAma jaise zabdoM va bhAvoM kI jAnakArI bhI milatI hai, jabaki 'hindI zalda koSa' meM 'Na' prathama AyA ho aisA zabda nahIM milatA hai ataH yaha kevala dhvani pradhAna vyaMjana vartamAna meM sAMgItika daSTi se 'na-varNa' kA mahatva adhika hai| gAyaka jaba rAgAlApa karatA hai to-tA nUma, tananana kA uccAraNa karatA hai| tarAnA-gAyana-zailI meM 'na' kA prayoga vizeSa taura para kiyA jAtA hai| tabalA va pakhAvaja ke boloM kI racanAeM 'na' para AdhArita milegI tathA katthakanRtya kI racanAoM meM bhI 'na-varNa' kA khula kara prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / saMgIta kalA ke antargata Ane vAlI tInoM vidhAoM (gAyana, vAdana, nartana) meM 'Na' kA prayoga pakhAvaja, tabalA aura nRtya kI kucha racanAoM meM dekhane ko milatA hai, jaba ki saMgIta ke prAcIna granthoM kA adhyayana karane para jJAta hotA hai ki tulasI prajJA

Page #8
usa yuga meM anivaddha - gAna karate samaya 'Na' kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thA / san 1941 meM eka mahAtmA guNijanapurI ( prajJA cakSu) dvArA rAga svarUpa prakaTa karate samaya aisA gAna lekhaka ne sunA thA jo atyanta prabhAvazAlI tathA vaidika saMgIta zailI ke anurUpa lagatA thA / aisI ojapUrNa va madhura dhvani prANI mAtra ko prabhAvita va taraMgita karane vAlI thI / yogiyoM ne mAnava zarIra ko bINA kI saMjJA dI hai / vINA ke mukhya tIna tAroM kI bhAMti mAnava zarIra meM tIna nAr3iyA ( ir3A, piMgalA, suSumnA ) haiN| AyurvedAcAryoM ke matAnusAra ye nAr3iyAM vAta, pitta, kapha ina tridoSoM se sambandhita haiM / saMgIta ke svara bhI tridoSoM se saMbaMdhita haiM / bAIsa zrutiyoM para sthApita sapta svaroM ko tIna zreNI meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai / cAra zruti vAle zabda sA ma, pa tIna zruti vAle svara re, dha aura do zruti vAle svara ga aura ni / sAmaveda meM udAttAdi svara bheda kA jo ullekha kiyA gayA hai ve svara, ye hI haiM / vINA ke tAroM para jaba mijarAva se AghAta karate haiM to tAroM kI kahA jAtA hai / yahAM vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki akSara kI dhvani kA / kAra hotI hai / isa bhaMkAra ko jhaNaNaNa yA jhananana 'na' aura 'Na' do vyaJjanoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai 'Na' ke sthAna para 'na' kA prayoga karane para bhI ukta uddezya pUrA ho jAtA hai / hindI varNamAlA ke kucha zabdoM meM 'Na' ke sthAna para 'na' kA prayoga akharatA nahIM hai para jina zabdoM meM 'Na' kI dhvani kA mahatva hai vahAM 'Na' ko uccAraNa karanA hI hogA tabhI sambandhita zabda kA sahI svarUpa spaSTa hogA kyoMki 'na' danti vyaJjana hai aura 'Na' Takkara se utpanna hotA hai / 'na' kI dhvani sUkSma hai aura 'Na' bRhad dhvani vAlA akSara hai / NamokAra maMtra, meM 'namo' ke uccAraNa se dhvani utpanna hotI hai vaha svaramaya evaM 'na' vyaMjana se bRhad hone se sAdhaka ke zarIra kI hRdaya taMtrI ko adhika samaya taka taraMgita karatI hai| isase maMtroccAraNa karane vAle sAdhaka kA dhyAna idhara-udhara nahIM hokara apane lakSya kI ora nizcita gati se agrasara hotA huA saphalatA prApta karatA hai / maMtra ke prArambha meM 'namo' zabda ke 'Na' kI dhvani gatimAna hotI huI zarIra ke roma-roma ko jhaMkRta kara detI hai aura antima 'NaM' ukta dhvani ko rokatA hai | rokane kA kArya bindu ke kAraNa hotA hai| maMtra ke pAMcoM padoM kA krama isI prakAra calatA hai / agara 'namo' ke sthAna para namo aura antima tANaM ke sthAna para tAnaM ke rUpa meM uccAraNa kiyA jAe to ajIba sA lagatA hai / 'namo' zabda kA jaba mukha vINA dvArA uccAraNa kareM to zvAsa kriyA 167 khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #9
kA kisa prakAra upayoga kiyA jAya kI jAnakArI 'amRta kalaza-1' meM dekheM / pratyeka maMtra kA jApa svaramaya, layayukta tathA zvAsa-kriyA ke AdhAra para kiyA jAve to usakA phala zIghra hotA hai| 'Na' vyaJjana kI dhvani 'na' se adhika vajanadAra va prabhAvI hai jo zarIra-vINA ke samasta snAyuoM ko taraMgita karatI huI eka prakAra kA viziSTha Ananda pradAna karatI hai| isa prakAra hama anubhava karate haiM ki saMgItakalA kI dRSTi se 'na' vyaJjana se 'Na' vyaJjana adhika mahatvapUrNa va prabhAvazAlI hai| 168 tulasI prajJA

Page #10
jaina darzana meM paMca parameSThI kA svarUpa - jaga mahendrasiMha rANA AtmA ko AcchAdita karane vAle aSTakarmoM meM prabala evaM guNaghAtaka moha hI sarvapradhAna hai| isakA prahANa karane ke lie hI jaina darzana meM paJca parameSThI-apahanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sarva sAdhu ke svarUpa kA smaraNa, cintana evaM manana karane para adhika bala diyA gayA hai| parameSThI kI zaraNa meM jAne se, unakI smRti evaM cintana se rAgadveSa-pravRtti avaruddha ho jAtI hai, puruSArtha kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai aura AtmA meM ratnatrayaguNa-samyagdarzana, jJAna va cAritra AvirbhUta ho jAte haiM / parameSThI kI arcanA-bhakti kisI anya paramAtmA athavA zakti vizeSa kI ArAdhanA nahIM hai, pratyut vaha apanI AtmA kI hI upAsanA karanA hai / jJAnadarzana meM akhaMDa caitanya AtmA ke svarUpa kA anubhava kara apane akhaMDa sAdhaka svabhAva kI upalabdhi hI bhavya satya kA parama lakSya hai| parameSThI ke smaraNa evaM stavana meM itanI bar3I zakti hai ki isake sAkSAtkAra hote hI samyaktva aura kevalajJAna sahaja hI utpanna ho jAte haiM / nizcayanaya kI apekSA samyaktva aura kaivalya AtmA meM sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiM kAraNa ki ye AtmA ke svabhAva haiN| parameSThI usase bhinna nahIM haiM, svayaM AtmasvarUpa haiN| isa taraha Atma kalyANa athavA svayaM parameSThI banane meM svayameva upAdAna aura nimitta kAraNa haiN| vizada evaM vizuddha AtmA paramAtmA, paramajyoti hI parameSThI haiM / jaina darzana meM arahanta kI kalpanA prAk-vaidika hai| bhavya-jIva kisI janma meM tIrthaMkara banane kA praNidhAna karatA hai aura vahI sAdhanA ke caramotkarSa para pahuMca kara bhaviSya meM arahanta tIrthaMkara bana jAtA hai| jina, kevalI aura sarvajJa bhI yahI kahalAtA hai| bauddha darzana meM bhI arahanta kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| yahAM arhatva aura nirvANa meM koI bheda nahIM hai|' bauddhoM ke anusAra rAgadveSa evaM moha mAdi ke kSINa ho jAne para arhatva kI upalabdhi hotI hai / arhatvalAbha hI prANimAtra kA lakSya hai| yaha prArambhika bauddhAnuyAyI sthaviroM kI mAnyatA hai kintu mahAyAna darzana meM bodhisatva samyagsambodhi prApta karane kA praNidhAna karatA hai khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #11
aura sambodhilAbha ke hote hI vaha kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai tathA janma, jarA aura maraNarUpa bhAvacakra se sadaiva ke lie chUTa jAtA hai| jaina vAGamaya meM arahanta ke lie arihanta, araha, araho, aruha tathA aruhanta Adi zabdoM kA prayoga bhI milatA hai| AtmakalyANa meM nirata bhavya sAdhaka tapa-sAdhanA ke dvArA guNaghAtaka-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura anta rAya ina cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA vipraNAza karatA hai aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke terahaveM guNasthAna meM Ate hI kaivalya ko dhAraNa karatA hai| kaivalya aura sarvajJatva yahAM ekArthaka haiN| isI ko yogakevalI bhI kahA jAtA hai| - vItarAgI tIrthaMkara deva jainoM ke anusAra 24 mAne gae haiM jo anantajJAna-darzana-cAritra evaM vIryarUpa anantacatuSTaya, azoka vRkSa Adi aSTamahAprAtihArya tathA nautIsa atizaya / isa prakAra chiyAlIsa guNoM se sampanna hote haiM / indrAdi devoM ke dvArA inake paMcakalyANaka mahotsava manAe jAte haiN| tIrthaMkara ke lie indra samavasaraNa kI bhI racanA karatA hai| isa samavasaraNa meM sampUrNa jagat ke carAcara prANI arahanta tIrthakara ke divyadhvani rUpa saddharmAmRta kA pAna karate haiN| ___arahanta kevalI ke yoga kA abhAva hote hI ayogakevalI avasthA pragaTa ho jAtI hai| isa nirAkAra avasthA ko siddha kahA jAtA hai| siddha aSTakarmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAkara bhasma karane vAle hote haiN| ve kSAyika samyaktva aura kSAyika jJAna se sampanna parameSThI samasta pApakarmoM se virahita hote haiM / ye ziva, acala, aruja, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha rUpa siddha anantacatuSTaya se ota-prota rahate hue loka ke agrabhAga 'siddhazilA' para sthita rahate haiN| aise ina siddhoM ko arahanta bhI namana karate haiN| ataH sarvapUjya to siddha hote hI haiM kintu bhavya jIvoM ke lie mokSamArga pradarzaka hone se arahanta ko hI pradhAnatA dI gaI hai| jaina darzana kI mAnyatAnusAra pRthvI loka para avasarpiNI kA paMcamakAla duppamA cala rahA hai aura arahanta isase pUrva duSSamA-suSamA nAmaka caturthakAla meM hI hote haiM / vartamAna meM aMtima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra svAmI kA tIrthakAla cala rahA hai aura zramaNa saMgha hI unakA pratinidhitva kara rahA hai| jaina zramaNa saMgha ke adhipati AcArya, guru upAdhyAya aura sAdhu-ye tIna pramukha aMga haiM / sAdhu ho tapa, sAdhanA aura jJAna meM adhyAtma vikAsa kara kramaza: upAdhyAya aura AcArya banate haiN| __ AcArya va upAdhyAya donoM hI pratiSThita pada haiM / AcArya battIsa guNoM se aura upAdhyAya paccIsa guNoM se sampanna hote haiN| dharmaguru AcArya vartamAna meM tIrthakara tulya hote haiN| dharma kI maryAdA banAe rakhanA unakA pramukha kArya 170 tulasI prajJA

Page #12
paJcendriyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, nava brahmacarya kI guptiyoM ke dhAraka, krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM se mukta, ahiMsA Adi paMca mahAvratoM evaM jJAnAcAra Adi paMcAcAroM ke pAlana meM samartha, pAMca samiti evaM tIna guptiyoM ke dhAraka AcArya apanI zruta Adi aSTasampadAoM se zramaNa-saMgha kI zobhA bar3hAte haiN| prakRSTajJAnI zrutaguru upAdhyAya ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra meM bhaTake hue sattvoM kA jJAna-pradIpa-prakAza pradAna karate haiN| upAdhyAya dvAdazAMga ke adhyetA aura jJAnadAtA hote haiN| ve karaNa-caraNa saptati va ratnatraya se sampanna tathA ATha prakAra kI prabhAvanA ko bar3hAne vAle hote haiN| aise paccIsa guNoM ke dhArI upAdhyAya guru ko Agama meM zaMkha, kAmbojAzva, vaddhahastI, dhaureya vRSama Adi upamAoM se vibhUSita karate hue unake svarUpa para vizada prakAza DAlA gayA hai / arahanta ke lie sAdhu honA paramAvazyaka hai| sAdhutva hI arhattvalAbha pAtratA ko pragaTa karatA hai| sAdhutva dhAraNa karane para sAdhaka ko pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, paMcendriyanigraha SaDAvazyaka Adi jisameM pramukha haiM aise sattAIsa niyamoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karanA hotA hai jo unake guNoM ke nAma se jAne jAte haiN| sAdhu ke AcaraNa meM sAmAcArI, upakaraNa, bhikSAcaryA evaM usakI kaThora tapazcaryA kA bhI vizeSa mahattva hai| vAGamaya meM sAdhu ko kAMsya-pAtra, zakha, kacchapa, svarNa, kamalapatra Adi ikatIsa upamAeM dekara usake guNoM evaM svarUpa ko samucita rUpa se spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| jaina AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhu ke prati kI gaI arcA-pUjA evaM vaiyAvRttya mahAna phala pradAna karane vAlI hotI haiN| inake prati samabhAva se kI gaI bhakti tIrthakaratva kI upalabdhi meM mUlahetu hai / isa taraha paMca parameSThI kA saMkIrtana karane se sattva ko mAnasika zuddhi to prApta hotI hI hai sAtha hI usake jIvana meM eka vicitra parivartana bhI hotA hai / sadAcaraNa ke pariNAma svarUpa usakI karma graMthI bhaMga ho jAtI hai jisase vaha bhedavijJAnI bana jAtA hai / ekamAtra jJAna, kevalajJAna, sarvajJatva, arhattva kI upalabdhi hI bhavya sattva kA uddezya jo hai| 1. yo kho Avuso rAgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaM, vuccati arahantaM / saM0ni0 3.252 yo kho Avuso rAgakkhayo dosakkhayo, idaM vuccati nivvAna / vahI, 3.251 khaNDa 19, aMka 3 171

Page #13

Page #14
"abhijJAna zAkuntalam" meM 'abhijJAna' zabda 0 gopAla zarmA "abhijJAna zAkuntalam'' (abhi---jJA+lyuTa) kA artha zakuntalAyA: abhijJAnam arthAt zakuntalA kI pahacAna hai| nATaka ke abhidhAna se siddha hotA hai ki yaha kRti prema-paraka nahIM hai| kAlidAsa kI dRSTi meM yadi isa kRti kA AtmA prema hotA to, kadApi isa kRti ke abhidhAna meM "abhijJAna" zabda kA prayoga nahIM karate / isa bAta kI puSTi sAnumatI ke isa kathana se hotI hai-athavedazo'nurAgo'bhijJAnamapekSate / kathamivaitat / arthAt isa prakAra ke prema ko pahacAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ? yaha kaise ?' yaha saca hai ki sAnumatI durvAsA ke zApa se bekhabara hai| para, yaha bhI saca hai ki yadi prema meM premI eka-dUsare ko hI bhUla jAe to vaha prema kaisA ? aisA prema to zArIrika prema yA bhramaravRtti vAlA prema hI ho sakatA hai| bhramara prasaMga ke dvArA kavi ne sUcita kara diyA hai ki duSyanta kA prema bhramara-puSpa ke prema kA sA hai| haMsapadikA ke gIta se bhI siddha hotA hai ki duSyanta bhramara-vRtti kA hai aura striyoM se prema karake apanI anukUlatA ke anurUpa unheM bhUla jAne kI usakI Adata hai|' bhramara kahAM yAda rakhatA hai ki usane akele meM kaba kisa pUSpa se prema kiyA, kaba kisa puSpa kA rasAsvAdana kiyaa| jisa taraha khajUra se Ube hue vyakti kI imalI khAne kI icchA hotI hai, usI prakAra rAja-prAsAda ke ratna-rAniyoM ke AsvAda se UbA huA duSyanta imalI sI zakuntalA ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita hai| duSyanta ke isa svabhAva se priyamvadA evaM anasUyA bhI paricita hai tabhI to vaha pUcha baiThatI hai---"vayasya bahuvallabhA rAjAnaH zrUyante / " duSyanta svayaM svIkAra karatA hai ki vaha zakuntalA se tahadila se prema nahIM karatA hai| aura usakI isa cAlAkI kA jJAna dvitIya aMka meM hI ho jAtA hai ki vaha antaHpura kI rAniyoM se DaratA hai ! vidUSaka zakuntalA viSayaka prema kI bAteM kahIM rAjaprAsAda meM jAkara na kaha deM, isIlie to vaha kahatA hai ki zakuntalA ke prati mujhe anurAga nahIM hai... ... majAka meM kahI gaI bar3a-bar3a ko satya mata mAna lenaa|"" durvAsA-zApa ke vazIbhUta hote hue bhI duSyanta kI vilAsI-vRtti to vahIM kI vahIM hai ki vaha khaNDa 19, aMka 3 173

Page #15
garbhA zakuntalA ke saundarya ko dekhakara lAlAyita ho uThA hai aura usakI andara se bhare barpha vAle chor3a sakatA hai / " yahAM ayogya ( pAtra ) karAra vAlA DAkU kahA hai / ' dazA usa bhauMre ke sadRza ho gaI jo prabhAta ke samaya kunda (puSpa) ko na to bhoga sakatA hai aura na hI taka ki zArGgarakha de to duSyanta ko zakuntalA ke lie diyA aura use zakuntalA kA corI-corI sparza karane zakuntalA kI bAta meM vizvAsa na karane vAle duSyanta ko zArGgarava vyaMgya meM kahatA hai ki jise janma se lekara Aja taka duSTatA nahIM sikhAI gaI, usa ( zakuntalA ) kA vacana pramANa rahita hai aura jo vidyA mAnakara dUsare ko dhokhA dene kA adhyayana karate haiM ve satyavAdI ho sakate haiM / " aura duSyanta dvArA sampUrNa strI jAti para avizvAsa, pratyutpannamati evaM cAlAkI ke Aropa lagAne para svayaM zakuntalA krodha se bhara uThatI hai- " maiM yahAM bahuta svacchandacArI (AvArA) banAI gaI hUM, jo puru-kula ke vizvAsa se inake, jinake muMha meM zahada aura hRdaya meM viSa hai, hAtha meM par3a gaI huuN|"" ina uparyukta tathyoM se siddha hotA hai ki "anAghrAtapuSpama" zakuntalA duSyanta ko hRdaya de baiThI yA yUM kahUM ki eka rAjA ne mugdhA tApasa kanyA ko apanI vilAsI vRtti kA bhoga banAyA hai / aura kahane meM hama yaha kaha leM ki karttavya se cyuta hone se durvAsA ke zApa kI vajaha se duSyanta zakuntalA ko bhUla gayA hai / para merA mAnatA hai ki prema maMgalakArI hotA hai aura yahAM taka ki "DhAI akkhara prema kA par3he so paNDita hoya" to nisarga zakuntalA ko hI yaha DhAI akkhara aMgUThI meM kyoM le DUbA ? zakuntalA kI bhUla to sirpha itanI hai ki usane sacce dila se prema kiyA hai aura prema karanA koI gunAha nahIM hai / prema to kudarata kI dena hai / zakuntalA kI to umra bhI hai, para duSyanta to pariNIta hai, rAjA hai aura kaI prema prakaraNoM ke daura se gujara cukA hai| phira bhI kavi ne mukhyataH durvAsA zApa evaM zakuntalApratyAkhyAna prasaMga meM vidUSaka kI anupasthiti yojanA se duSyanta ke caritra kI rakSA karane kA jarUra prayatna kiyA hai sAtha hI isa kRti meM aise kaI prasaMga ( uparyukta ) rakha die haiM jo rAjA duSyanta kI caritragata durbalatAoM ko ujAgara karate haiM / yadi zakuntalA ko usake karttavya se cyuta hone kA zApa milA hai to kartavya se cyuta to duSyanta pahale huA hai ki usane eka rAjA ho karake tapovana meM praveza kara kaNva muni kI anupasthiti meM isa mugdhA tApasa kanyA ko apane prema jAla meM phaMsAyA hai / dUsarI durvAsA RSi itane jJAnI hai ki zakuntalA kisI ke vicAroM to unheM yaha jJAna honA bhI saMbhava thA ki vaha kisa vyakti ke khoI huI hai ? kyoM khoI huI hai ? to usa duSyanta ko zApa denA cAhie thA ki isa mugdhA ke usake prema meM par3ane se hI unakA atithi satkAra nahIM huA hai / bAta yaha hai ki meM 174 tulasI prajJA kI parantu khoI huI hai vicAroM meM

Page #16
para, kAlidAsa mAnate haiM ki nirdoSa hI bevajaha mAre jAte haiM aura duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / duSyanta kA to kyA ? zApa milA to vaha zakuntalA ko bhUla gayA, use koI duHkha nhiiN| zApa-mukti huI to punaH use zakuntalA mila gii| para sampUrNa nATaka meM mUla rUpa meM duHkha to nirdoSa kanyA zakuntalA ko hI bhoganA pdd'aa| prema kA sambandha hRdaya se hotA hai / hara eka sAMsa meM prema kA ahasAsa ho, vahI saccA prema hai| jahAM aMgUThI aura rUmAla jaisI bhautika vastueM prema kI pahacAna banate haiM vaha prema kadApi prema nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahAM duSyanta ko zApa kavaca ke rUpa meM pahanAyA gayA hai| nATaka meM se zApa ko nikAla dene para prema kI jo chavi sAmane hogI, vaha zArIrika-AkarSaNa se upajI duSyanta kI vilAsI vRtti kI hI hogii| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki zApa bhI kaisA ajIba ? ki jisakI vajaha se duSyanta zakuntalA ke sAtha kie gaye sahavAsa meM Aropita apane teja ko to bhUla gayA, parantu apanI vilAsI-vRtti ko nahIM bhUlA aura use svayaM kI hI aMgUThI dekha lene mAtra se zakuntalA kA smaraNa bhI ho aayaa| yahAM taka ki sAnumatI evaM dhanamitra ke prasaMga meM bhI duSyanta kI prema-niSThA parilakSita nahIM hotI hai| zakuntalA kA smaraNa ho Ane ke bAda bhI vaha eka premI ke rUpa meM zakuntalA ke lie duHkhI nahIM hai| use to duHkha sirpha itanA hai ki rAjA hokara ke usane nirdoSa zakuntalA kA tyAga kara diyA / zakuntalA ko bhI anya rAniyoM kI taraha antaHpura meM rakhA jA sakatA thA aura usake koI saMtAna na hone kI sthiti meM sagarbhA zakuntalA kA tyAga karake, vaha saMtAna-sukha se vaMcita raha gayA hai|13 ataH kAlidAsa ke RtusaMhAra, meghadUta ke atirikta kRtiyoM meM kavi kA hRdaya evaM mastiSka samatulya rahe haiM / paraMtu meghadUta kavi kI hRdayAplAvita kRti hai / jo hRdaya se nikalI Aha kavitA banI, vahI prema kI kavitA huI aura vaha meghadUta hai, jisake akSara-akSara meM hRdaya kI dhar3akana hai, jahAM prema kI Aga donoM ke diloM meM yauvana para sulaga rahI hai / mere khayAla meM tahadilI muhabbata ko bayAM karane ke lie hI kavi ne meghadUta kI racanA ko hogI yA yaM kahUM ki yaha muhabbata meM pakI huI kavitA ekAeka "mA niSAda pratiSThAM tvamagamaH...' kI taraha kaNTha se phUTI hogI yA "viyogI hogA pahalA kavi, Aha se upajA hogA gAna'... vAlI kavitA rahI hogii| mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki "abhijJAna zAkuntalam' ko duSyanta evaM zakuntalA kI praNaya-kathA vAlA nATaka nahIM kahanA caahie| yaha to kAlidAsa ke rAjyAzrita hokara bhI rAjA ke caritra ko ujAgara karane vAlA krAMtikArI nATaka hai / aura isIlie kavi ne kRti ke abhidhAna meM savizeSa "abhijJAna' zabda khaNDa 19, aMka 3 175

Page #17
/ kA prayoga karake duSyanta kI premagata caritrika-durbalatA ko kahA hai| vastutaH rAjA kabhI bhI premI nahIM hue / rAjA sirpha rAjA hI hote haiM aura ve vilAsI hote haiN| yadi ve premI hote to kabhI bhI rAjA nahIM hue hote| kAlidAsa kI kRtiyoM meM saccA premI to mAtra meghadUta kA yakSa hai aura premikAeM haiMyakSiNI, zakuntalA, pArvatI, urvazI aura mAlavikA ! sandarbha : 1. abhijJAnazAkuntalam, subodhacaMdra paMta, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, vArANasI, 1970, aMka-6, pR. 584 2. vahI, prathama aMka, pR. 128-"halA paritrAyathAM mAmanena duvinItena duSTamadhukareNaparibhUmamAnAm / " 3. vahI, 5.1 4. vahI, 5.1 5. vahI, dvitIya aMka, pR. 268, "yathA kasyApi piNDakhajUrairuddha jitasya tintiNyAmabhilASo bhavet tathA strIratnaparibhAvino bhavata iyamabhyarthanA / " 6. vahI, tRtIya aMka, pR. 356 7. vahI, pR. 308; 2.18 8. vahI, 5.19-idamupanatameva rUpamakliSTakAnti prathamaparigRhItaM syAnna veti vyavasyana / bhramara iva vibhAte kundamantastuSAraM na ca khalu paribhoktuM naiva zaknomi hAtum // 9. vahI, 5.20 : kRtAbhimarzAmanumanyamAnaH sutAM tvayA nAma munirvimAnyaH / muSTaM pratigrAhyatA svamarthaM pAtrIkRto dasyurivAsi yena / / 10. vahI, 5.25 : AjanmanaH zAThyamazikSito yastasyapramANaM vacanaM janasya / parAtisaMdhAnamadhIyate yaividya ti te santu kilAptavAcaH / / 11. vahI, paMcama aMka, pR. 508 : suSThu tAvadatra svacchandacAriNI kRtAsmi / yAhamasya purUvaMzapratyayena mukhamadhorha dayasthitaviSasya hstaabhyaashmupgtaa| 12. vahI, SaSTha aMka, pR. 580-617 13. vahI, 6.24-25 176 tulasI prajJA

Page #18
azravINA kA gItikAvyatva OrAyaazvinI kumAra D harizaMkara pANDeya 'samatva ke saumya-sarovara se niHsRta gAMgeya dhArA kA nAma hai-- gItikAvya / viraha, vedanA, bhakti yA zraddhA se jaba vaiyaktika sthiti vyaktigata na rahakara sAMsArika ho jAtI hai taba kahIM 'lalita-lavaMga-latA-parizIlanakomala-malaya-zarIre", rUpa gIta-lahariyAM lulita hone lagatI haiN| jahAM svakIyatva-parakIyatva kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai, jahAM 'kSaNe-kSaNe yannavatAmupaiti', hI zeSa rahatA hai, vahI sthAna gItodaya ke lie upayukta mAnA jAtA hai| cAhe viraha-vidagdhA-bhAgavatI gopiyoM kI gIta-saraNi ho yA bhakta kavi jayadeva kI manomaya-svara-lahariyAM yA virahI yakSa ke kAruNika-udgAra hoM yA azra vINA kI candanA kA zraddhA-saMcAra, sabake saba darda kI Aha se hI niHsRta hue haiM / AzAballarI jaba sUkhatI najara AtI hai, sAmane se hI usakA janma-janmAntarIya kAmya tirohita ho jAtA hai, taba kahIM usa akSata-yauvanA gItAGganA kA dharA para avataraNa hotA hai / taba rUpa rAma kA sthAna le letA hai / kAma kA grAma zIla kA dhAma bana jAtA hai / gIti-kAvya kA racayitA bhI koI sAmAnya nahIM hotA / jisane hRdayanagara ko dekha liyA hai, jisake netra hamezA apane priyatama ke darzana ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM, jo premI ke lie, AheM bharate-bharate 'harimavalokaya saphalaya-nayane' ko gujArita kara sampUrNa saMsAra ko harimaya kiMvA Atmamaya banA detA hai / usI kI aMguliyoM meM gIti-vINA ke tAra ko jhakRta karane kI zakti hotI haiN| jisane darda kI AheM nahIM bharI, jahAM karuNA ke AMsU taraMgAyita nahIM hue, vaha jIvana sukha se vaMcita hI mAnA jaaegaa| ____ loka evaM zAstra meM jo sArvajanIna vibhUti ke rUpa meM adhiSThita ho cakA hai, vyAsa kI taraha gopIgIta kA, kAlidAsa kI taraha meghadUta kA aura jayadeva kI taraha gIta govinda kI viracanA kara sakatA hai| vivecya gItikAvya 'azra vINA' kA kavi bhI isI samarasatA ke dharAtala para adhiSThita hai| mahAprajJa ke sArthaka abhidhAna se vibhUSita isa zramaNa kavi ne avazya hI apanI khaNDa 19 aMka 3 177

Page #19
kalpanA-nagara ke zraddhA-gRha meM sthita hokara apane ArAdhya caraNoM meM AMsuoM ko puSpAMjaliyAM car3hAI hoNgii| ve hI aMjaliyAM bAda meM zabdAMjali banakara azru vINA ke rUpa meM akSarita dRggocara huii| candana bAlA kI mukti kA kathAnaka grahaNa kara mahAkavi mahAprajJa ne azra vINA kA nirmANa to kiyA, sAtha hI apanI mukti-prApti kI vedanA ko bhI zabdAyita karane se pIche nahIM rahe / astu / ___'gIti-kAvya' aMgrejI lirika' zabda kA hindI rUpAntara hai / pAzcAtya kAvya-samIkSA meM antattinirUpaka athavA svAnubhUti-abhivyaMjaka kAvya ko 'lirika' kahA jAtA hai| yaha vidhA antarjagata ke nAnA-vyApAroM ko bAhyAbhivyakti pradAna karane ke lie utkRSTa evaM saphala sAdhana hai| isameM vRttiyAM antarmukha ho jAtI haiM aura AtmAvasthA kA prakAzana hI mukhya hotA hai / anubhUti aura bhAvanA kI ajastra-dhArA meM vastu-tattva na jAne bahakara kahA~ calA jAtA hai / kavi yA kalAkAra tUSNIbhAva se prakRti ke kArya-kalApoM kA avalokana karatA hotA hai ki acAnakakoI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai jisake phalasvarUpa usakA antarmana udvelita ho jAtA hai aura taba janma-janmAntarIya saMcita bhAvamAeM zabdoM kI sundara-mAlA ke mAdhyama se abhivyakti pA jAtI haiM, use hI sAhitya-loka meM gIti-kAvya kahA jAtA hai / / ___ suprasiddha saundarya-zAstrI 'jAphrAya' ne gItikAvya ko kAvya kA paryAyArthaka mAnate hue svAtmAnubhUti evaM AhlAdajanyatA Adi ko usakA pramukha tattva svIkAra kiyA hai| hegela ke anusAra gIti-kAvya meM zuddha kalAtmaka rUpa se AMtarika-jIvana ke rahasyoM, usakI AzAoM, usameM taraMgAyita AhlAda, vedanA, pralApa yA unmAda kA citraNa hotA hai| arnesTa rAisa ne hRdayagata bhAvoM kI saMgItamaya-abhivyakti ko gIti-kAvya mAnA hai| rAisa mahodaya ke anusAra gItikAvya meM anubhUti, kalpanA aura saMgIta-tIna tattvoM kA honA Avazyaka hai| kavi ke svAntaHkaraNa meM sthita mArmika bhAvoM kI zAbdikaabhivyakti gItikAvya hai| jaba kavi kI svAtmAnubhUti sukha-duHkha yA antabedanA svAbhAvika svara-lahariyoM se yukta hotI haiM taba gItikAvya kA janma hotA hai / mahAdevI varmA ke anusAra jaba bhAvAveza avasthA meM svAtmagata sukhaduHkha kI abhivyakti hotI hai to gItikAvya banatA haiN| kabhI-kabhI ve kSaNa Ate haiM jaba saphala vyaktitva-sampanna puruSa kI, apane priya ko yAda kara yA usake prati zraddhA bhakti se athavA anya kisI kAraNa se, AMkheM thama jAtI haiM / vaha kucha pralApa karane lagatA hai| vaha pralApa hI gIti-kAvya hai / azra vINA kA kavi bhI avazya hI isa avasthA se gujarA hogaa| 'azra vINA' meM ye sabhI abhivyaktiyAM parilakSita hotI haiM: 1. zraddhA kI pUrNa abhivyakti-usa sotasvinI kA prArambha zraddhA ke prajJA tulasI

Page #20
dharAtala se hI hotA hai / jaba kisI premI yA upAsya ke prati zraddhA kI atirekatA ho jAtI hai, zraddhA ke vazIbhUta ho kavi saMsAra se alaga haTakara tanmayatva sthiti meM calA jAtA hai, taba vaha itanA vigalita hotA hai ki kabhI vaha zraddhA kI paribhASA detA hai to kabhI zraddhA ko hI sarvasva mAna baiThatA hai: zraddhe ! mugdhAn praNayasi zizUn dugdhadigdhAsya dantAn bhadrAnajJAn vacasi niratAMstarkavANairadigdhAn / vijJAMzcApi vyathitamanasastarka labdhAvasAdAtarkeNAmA na khalu viditaste'navasthAnahetuH // aisA lagatA hai jaise koI mahAkavi saMsAra ko manovijJAna kI zikSA de rahA hai / yaha tathya bhI hai ki satya, kAvya meM sundara kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai, jo apane pUrva rUpa se adhika ramaNIya hotA hai| zraddhA Ananda kI mAdhavI sphuraNI hai, to dvaidha - vilaya kA dhAma bhI hai| vahAM sampUrNa viSamatAeM milakara sarasa ho jAtI haiM, isIlie zraddhA kA svAda sarvazreSTha hai / jisane isako nahIM cakhA usakA janma hI vRthA hai satsamparkA dadhati na padaM karkazA yatra tarkA:, sarvadvaidhaM vrajativilayaM nAma vizvAsabhUmI | sarve svAdA: prakRtisulabhA durlabhAzcAnubhUtAH, zraddhA-svAdo na khalu rasito hAritaM tena janma / / zraddhA kA pAtra koI sAmAnya nahIM ho sakatA / gopiyoM ke zraddhA pAtra kRSNa haiM jo sArvabhauma adhipati ke rUpa meM svIkRta haiM / kAlidAsa kI zraddhAspadA vidhAtA kI AdyA sRSTi hai / yuvAcArya mahAprajJa ke zraddhApAtra bhagavAn mahAvIra haiN| zraddhA kA nivAsa bhI mahAprajJa jaise virala - sAdhaka meM hI hotA hai - zraddhApAtraM bhavati viralastena kazcittapasvI // 2. AtmAbhivyakti -- gIti kAvya kA kavi alaga se kucha nahIM kahatA hai / apane jIvana kI sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti, apane vizvAsa aura uddezya ko hI gIta ke rasamaya svaroM meM abhivyakta karatA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki kAlidAsa viraha kI jvAlA meM jale the / isalie unhoMne yakSa para viraha-vedanA Aropita kara meghadUta kI racanA kI / vyAsa bhakta the isalie apanI zabdAJjaliyA~ prabhu zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara unhIM ke ho gae / kavi mahAprajJa bhI isI saraNi meM pratiSThita haiM / inhoMne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM vyApta apanI avicchinna AsthA, zraddhA aura samarpaNa ko candanA ke A~suoM ke mAdhyama se vyakta kiyA / kavi bAra-bAra candanA ke AMsuoM ke vyAja se prabhu caraNoM meM apanI vyathA-kathA ko samarpita karatA dikhAI par3a rahA / aisA lagatA hai ki vivecya kavi saMsAra ke bhaMjhAvAta se Ahata ho cukA hai / anaginata rathikoM ke krUrakarma se usakA hRdaya vidIrNa ho khaNDa 19, aMka 3 179

Page #21
cukA hai| yahI tathya A~suoM se candanA kaha rahI hai| antastApo bata bhagavate samyagAvedanIyo, yuSmadyogaH sukRta sulabhaH saMzaye kiMtu kiMcit / nityAprauDhA: prakRtitaralA muktavAte carantaH, zItIbhUtA hyapi ca paTavaH kiM kSamAbhAvino'tra // 3. samarpaNa kI bhAvanA-gItikAvya meM yaha bhAvanA balavatI hotI hai| upAsya yA premI ke prati saba kucha samarpita kara diyA jAtA hai| karmaakarma saba kucha samarpita kara jaba bhakta tadAkAratva kI sthiti meM A jAtA hai tabhI gIta kA prasphuraNa hotA hai| vahAM bhautika-sampadAeM nirmUlya ho jAtI haiM / apane hRdaya ko kholakara rakha diyA jAtA hai| yahI to usakA vaibhava hai| candanA kahatI hai--zraddhA ke AMsU, prakRti kI komalatA hRdaya kA udghATana aura Ahe-ye nArI ke vaibhava haiM, inheM bhI maiM prabhu-caraNoM meM samarpita kara cukI zraddhAzrUNi prakRtimRdutA mAnasodghATanAni / niHzvAsAzcAkhilamapi mayA strIdhanaM vinyayoji // ye na kevala nArI-samAja ke vaibhava haiM balki sampUrNa sacetana-prANiyoM ke ekamAtra avalamba bhI haiN| jahAM prApaJcika jagat uparata ho jAtA hai-vahAM kevala ye hI zeSa rahate haiM jo apane upajIvya-saMgati kI prApti meM sahAyaka bhI hote haiN| 4. ramaNIyatA--ramaNIyatA, parAtparatA, romAMcakatA, adhIratA Adi gItikAvya ke prANa tattva haiM / jaba taka kavi adhIra nahIM hotA usakA dhairya TUTa nahIM jAtA taba taka gItikAvya kA prAdurbhAva kahAM? isa adhIratA kA eka mAtra kAraNa apane priyatama kI prApti meM vyavadhAna hI hai| zApavazAt yakSa priyatamA se alaga huaa| ASAr3ha ke prathama divasa meM megha ko dekhakara adhIra ho gyaa| priyatamA kI yAdeM use satAne lgii| basa itanA hI kAphI haihRdaya kI samasta bhAvanAeM bahi ta ho nikalane lgii|1 vaisI zAbdika abhivyakti meM ramaNIyatA, romAJcakatA Adi sahaja hI vidyamAna ho jAtI haiN| adhIra candanabAlA kI bhI yahI avasthA hai-bhagavAn bhikSA lene ke lie prastuta the / candanabAlA kI AkheM unakI pratIkSA meM adhIra ho rahI thIM--- bhikSAM labdhaM prasRtakarayoH sampratIkSApaTubhyAM, taccakSubhyAM hasitamiyatA'pUrva harSodayena / 12 bhagavAn ke punarAgamana se caMdanabAlA kA tApa, zItalatA aura pAvanatA meM badala gyaa| saba kucha ramaNIya ho gayA kyoMki usakI sAdha pUrNa ho rahI hai| usakI AMkhoM meM avaziSTa AMsUoM kI bUMdeM bhikSA-vidhi meM dAtA aura grahItA kA dRzya dekhane ke lie utsuka haiM.... 180 tulasI prajJA

Page #22
sA saMruddhA viralatanavaH kevalaM bindavaste, 93 tasthubhikSA grahaNa - saraNi svAmino draSTumutkAH / 5. pUrva nirIkSaNa -- harSa yA viSAda jaba caramAvasthA para pahuMca jAte haiM taba vyakti apane pUrva jIvana kA smaraNa karane lagatA hai / virahI jIvana ke lie to pUrvakRta smaraNa aMdhe kI lakar3I ke samAna hotA hai / sAhitya kI bhASA meM ise pRSThAvalokana zailI kahate haiM / yakSa pUrvakRta smaraNa kara hI jIvana dhAraNa kie hue haiM / harSAdhikya meM bhI aisI hI sthiti hotI hai| duHkha ke bAda sukha kI prApti kitanI AnandadAyaka hotI hai isakA anubhava yuvAcArya mahAprajJa jaise saphala sacetana kavi ko hI ho sakatA hai / 'bhakta nahIM jAte kahIM, Ate haiM bhagavAn' kI ukti saphala huI to, candanabAlA apane pUrva jIvana kA smaraNa kara duHkha ke dinoM ko yAda kara gadagada ho gayI 'prabhu A gae' aba kucha prAptavya zeSa nahIM rahA / * 6. sukha-duHkha kA dvandva - gIti kAvya meM AdyopAMta sukha-duHkha kA dvandva calatA rahatA hai / aisA isalie hotA hai ki kavi ke vyaktigata jIvana kI abhivyakti hI gIti kAvya kA pradhAna tatva hotA hai / kabhI sukha aura kabhI duHkha | yaha sRSTi kA sArvabhauma vidhAna hai / isakA kAvya meM rasAtmaka vinivezana hI gIti kAvya kA prANa hotA hai / yakSa apanI priyatamA ko AzvAsana dene ke krama meM sRSTi ke isa zAzvata vidhAna kA nirUpaNa karane lagatA hai- jAtA hai nanvAtmAnaM vahuvigaNayan Atmani evAvalambe tatkalyANi ! tvamapi nitarAM mA gamaH kAtaratvam / kasyAtyantaM sukhamupanataM duHkhamekAntato vA, nIcairgacchati uparicadazA cakranemikrameNa // 15 vaha kabhI aniSTa se iSTa kI prApti hone para Ananda kA pAtra bana -- iSTe vastunyupacitarasAH premarAzi bhavanti // X X iSTe'niSTAd vrajati sahasA jAyate tatprakarSo / labdhvA'rhantaM pratinidhirivAdyA''babhau sammadAnAm // 7 to kabhI sukha ke bAda duHkha kI prApti hone para mUrcchA kI bhI sAmanA karanI par3atI hai / vahAM kevala AMsU hI jIvanAGka hote haiM vANI vaktrAnna ca bahiragAd yojito nApi pANI, pAJcAlIvA'nubhavavikalA na kriyAM kAcidArhat / khaMDa 19 aMka 3 181

Page #23
sarvairaGgaH sapadi yugapannIravaM stabdhatA''ptA, vAho'zrUNAmaviralamabhUt kevalaM jIvanAGkaH // 18 7. AzAvAda-gIti-kAvya kA kavi pUrNatayA AzAvAdI hotA hai / ghora vipatti meM bhI vaha AzA-dIpaka ko thAmakara jIvita rahatA hai, saMsAra ko jIvita rahane kI sIkha bhI detA hai / AzA-vAditA kI cirantana cinagArI virahiyoM evaM vivadgrastoM kI sahArA hotI hai aura unheM apane gantavya taka pahuMcA detI hai| vaha cinagArI svayaM meM pradIpta hotI hai, bAhyajagat meM usakA koI sahArA nahIM hotA / meghadUta kA 'nanvAtmAnaM vahuvigaNayan' draSTavya hai / azruvINA kI candanA jaba TUTa gayI thI, use AzvAsana dene vAlA koI dUsarA na milaa| phira apanI kArya-siddhi ke lie usameM joza umar3A aura vaha usake lie pUrNatayA pratibaddha ho gayI mUrchA prApya kSaNamiha punarlabdhacittodayeva, dikSu bhrAntA dazasu karuNaM sAzayaM sA nidadhyau / nAzvAsAya vyathitahRdayA prAptakaJcida dvitIyaM, sadyaH siddhaya sphurita javanA''mannya vASpAvuvAca / / " 8. prabhu yA priyatama meM citta kI pratiSThApanA-citta kI eka saMsthAna saMsthApanA, gItikaraNa kA pramukha tatva hotA hai| jaba taka kavi sarvAtmanA apane priya ke caraNoM meM pratiSThita nahIM ho jAtA taba taka gItikAvya kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA / priyatama ke sAtha akhaNDa-caraNa-caJcarIkatA gIti-kAvya kA AdhAra hai| jaba indriya vRttiyAM saMsAra se uparata hokara prabhumaya bana jAtI haiM, taba gIti-kAvya kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| satI-caMdanA sarvAtmanA usI ke caraNoM meM apane Apa ko sthApita kara dhanya ho gayI / tabhI to azruvINA jhaMkRta huii| 9. vedanApUrNa sisakiyAM--ye gIti-kAvya meM udbhAvana meM samartha hotI haiN| sisakiyoM meM, rUdana meM, samasta vAtAvaraNa ko jhakajhora dene kI zakti hotI hai / yakSa ke araNya-rUdana se sampUrNa rAmagiri parvata ro rahA hai / karuNA ho vana deviyAM bhI AMsUgirA rahI haiM mAmAkAza praNihita bhujaM nirdayAzleSahetoH muktA sthUlAstarukisalayeSvazrulezAH patanti // 20 pArvatI kA rudana itanA visphAraNa aura vikAsa ko prApta ho cukA hai ki sampUrNa jar3a-cetana prANI ziva-ziva karane lge| saba kucha ziva-maya bana gayA upAttavarNe carite pinAkinaH savASpakaNThaskhalita: padairiyam / anekazaH kinnararAjakanyakA vanAntasaGgItasavIrarodayat // 21 182 tulasI prajJA

Page #24
vaise hI candanA kI sisakiyoM se samasta AkAza vyApta ho gayA / mahAvIra jaise sarvasva tyAgI puruSa bhI usase prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rahe / dhyeyaM samyak kvacidapi na vA nyUna-sajjA bhaveta, ghoSA: puSTA bahulatumulAste purazcAriNa: syuH / AkarSe yurgamana-niyataM ye prabhoAnamatra, yan mUkAnAM na khalu bhuvane kvApi labhyA pratiSThA / 22 10. AMsU kA gIta-azruvINA AMsU kA gIta hai / prAptavya kI prApti kA zreSTha evaM sazakta mAdhyama AMsU haiN| binA roe pritama milatA kahAM hai ? jisane royA usI ne pAyA / priyatama kI zayyA usa TApU meM sthita hai, jisake cAroM tarapha AMsUoM kA samudra laharAtA hai| pArvatI ne AMsU ke isa mahAsamudra ko pArakara zivajI ko paayaa| pArvatI kI zivadhvani aura azrudhArA ne sampUrNa vana-pradeza ko rulA diyaa| yakSa royaa| usake rUdana se vanya-prAnta bhI rone lgaa| gajendra, kuntI, draupadI, bhISma, gopiyAM Adi saba roye / sUra, mIrA, tukArAma, caitanya mahAprabhu AMsuoM kI dhArA para baiThakara hI prabhu ke ghara jA ske| candanabAlA ko bhI prabhu kaise milate ? jaba taka usakI niTholI AMkhoM se mAMsa kI taraMginI taraMgAtIta nahIM huI -- prabhu kahAM mile ? __ cAhe zakuntalA-duSyanta milana ho yA bhavabhUti kI sItA kA rAmagRha punarAgamana / sabaneAMsU kA hI sahArA liyA / AMsU jIvana ke lie mahadupakAraka haiN| jaba saba koI sAtha chor3a dete haiM taba AMsU hI sAtha hote haiM / 24 gopiyoM kI dazA bhI kRSNa ke viyoga meM kucha aisI hI ho gayI thI--- pAdo paMdaM na calatastava taba pAdamUlAt / yAmaH kathaM vrajamatho karavAma kiM vA / / 25 AMsa hI vipatkAla ke mitra haiMsArthaJcaiko'nubhavati vipadbhAramokSazca yuSmAllabdhvA nAnyo bhavati zaraNaM tatra yUyaM sahAyAH // 5 AMsU amoghazakti sampanna haiM / jise saMsAra kI koI zakti nahIM roka sakatI ve bhI AMsU kI dhArA meM baha jAte haiM / bhaktimatI candanA kahatI haihe AMsU ! jinheM koI roka nahIM sakatA ve bhI tumhAre laghu-pravAha meM sahasA DUba jAte haiM / tumhAre andara meM koI adbhuta zakti haiM ise saba jAnate haiM citrAzaktiH sakalaviditA hanta ! yuSmAsu bhAti, roddhaM yAnnAkSamata pRtanA nApi kuntAgramugram / khAtaM gartA gahanagahanaM parvatazcApagA'pi, magnAH sadyo vahati viralaM te'pi yuSmatpravAhe / / AMsU hRdaya ko Ardra karate haiM aura Ardra hRdaya ke sajIva bhAva anulaGa dhya khaMDa 19' aMka 3 183

Page #25
hote haiM / AMsU kA hRdaya ke sAtha pUrNa yoga hotA hai| hRdaya hI AMsU ke rUpa meM bahane lagatA hai / vaha bahAva kitanA sazakta hotA hai use mahAprajJa yA mahAvIra jaise vyakti hI samajha sakate haiN| 11. dUta kI kulInatA evaM usake sAmarthya para vizvAsa-prAyaH sabhI gIti-kAvyoM meM dautyakArya kA nirUpaNa hotA hai / gIti-kAvya kA pAtra virahavedanA ke kAraNa sAdhAraNIkaraNa ko bhUmikA meM pahuMcakara cetanAcetana vibheda meM prakRtikRpaNa ho jAtA hai / vahAM pazu jagat, rAtrI, megha yA AMsU Adi se dautya kArya karavAyA jAtA hai / vahAM zaGkA kA sthAna nahIM hotA hai / dUta kI kulInatA evaM usake sAmarthya para pUrNa vizvAsa hotA hai| mahAkavi kAlidAsa kA yakSa megha ko dUta banAtA hai| usakA megha dhUma, jyoti-salila-marutAdi kA sannipAta mAtra nahIM balki vaha indra kA pradhAna-puruSa hai, prANiyoM kA jIvanadAtA hai| usakA janma zreSTha puSkarAvarta kula meM huA hai| yakSa ko pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki usakA dUta usake sandeza ko usakI priyatamA ke pAsa le jAegA tathA priyA ke kuzala-kSema ke dvArA prAtaH kunda-prasava ke samAna zithila yakSa-jIvana ko bhI sahArA degA / " azruvINA kI nAyikA apane AMsU ko hI dUta banAtI hai / ApatkAla meM AMsa ke atirikta usake pAsa kucha avazeSa thA hI kahAM? usakA dUta samartha hai, pavitra hai / usako pAkara akelA vyakti bhI vipatti ke bhAra se mukta ho jAtA hai / usameM adbhuta zakti hai| vaha apane dUta se kahatI hai--he AMsU ! yaha ThIka hai ki yati-pati pavitra haiM aura pavitratA meM vizvAsa karate haiN| tuma bhI kama pavitra nahIM ho| usa prabhu ko vizvAsa dilAnA ki hamArA janma bhI pavitra srota se huA hai.---- smartavyaM tadyatipatirasI pUtabhAvaikaniSTho neyastasmAdRjutamapathaiH pAvanotsa pratItim / / sAhAyyArthaM hRdayamakhilaM sArthamastu prayANe, tasyodaghATaH kSaNamapiciraM kAryapAte na cintyaH / / 21, kavi dautyakArya manovijJAna kI pRSThabhUmi para karavAtA hai| dUta ke uccakula kA varNana kara usake sAmarthya kI ora bhI dhyAna AkRSTa karAyA jAtA hai| hanumAna ko unake sAmarthya kI yAda nahIM dilAyI jAtI to ve aladhya samudra ko kaise lAMgha jAte ? kAlidAsa kA yakSa aura mahAprajJa kI candanabAlA bhI isI paddhati kA AzrayaNa karatI hai| 12. bimbAtmakatA---yaha gIti-kAvya kA pramukha vaiziSTya hai| kavi varNanIya viSaya kA apanI kalA ke dvArA spaSTa citra aMkita kara detA hai| azruvINA meM bimbAtmaka-cArUtA pada-pada meM vidyamAna hai / zraddhA aura tarka kA bimba draSTavya hai---- .184 tulasI prajJA

Page #26
andhA zraddhA spRzati ca dRzaM tarka eSA'natA dhIH, zraddhAkAJcid bhajati mRdutAM karkazatvaJca tarkaH / zraddhA sAkSAt jagati manute kalpitAmiSTamUti, tarka: sAkSAt priyamapijanaM dIkSate saMdihAnaH / / -~-(draSTavya 'azruvINA meM bimba yojanA) 13. chandojanya mAdhurya-gIti-kAvya ke lie chaMda-baddhatA Avazyaka mAnI gayI hai / 'cAdayati AhlAdayatIti chaMda' karthAt jo AhlAdita kare, use chaMda kahate haiM / madhurima-chaMdoM meM hI gIti-latAeM lahalahAtI haiN| mandAkrAntA, zikhariNI, indirA Adi chanda gIti-kAvya ke lie upayukta mAne gae haiN| vizvavandha kavi kAlidAsa kA meghadUta mandAkrAntA chanda meM nibaddha hai| vivecya kAvya-grantha kA chaMda bhI mandAkrAntA hI hai, jisakA lakSaNa isa prakAra mandAkrAntA'mbudhirasanagarmo bhanau tau ga yugmama / 2 arthAt jisake pratyeka caraNa meM magaNa, bhagaNa, tagaNa, nagaNa aura anta meM do guru varNa hote haiM / cAra, chaH evaM sAta varNoM para yati hotI hai / bhAvoM kI maJjulatA aura kalpanA kI kamanIyatA Adi ke lie mandAkrAntA ko sabase adhika upayukta mAnA jAtA hai / azruvINA meM bhakti, zraddhA, samarpaNa Adi bhAvoM ke citraNa meM mandAkrAntA kA saphala prayoga huA hai| udAharaNa draSTavya hai--jinakI AMkheM pavitra AMsU se prakSAlita ho gayI hai unhIM kI antaHkaraNa kI sahaja vRttiyAM dUsare ko jagA sakatI haiM.... cakSuryugmaM bhavati subhagaH kSAlitaM yasya vASpaiH, tasyaivAntaHkaraNasahajA vRttayaH prerayeyuH / palyAH koSNaH zvasanapavanarazrudhArAbhiSiktai rdhanyenA'ho bhavajalanidherdustaraM vAritIrNam // 14. kAvya guNoM kA sAmrAjya-kAvya kI AtmA rasa hai aura guNa AtmabhUtarasa ke utkarSAdhAyaka hote haiN| jaise zauryAdi guNa Atma-zobhAsaMvarddhaka hote haiM usI prakAra kAvya-guNa rasa rUpI AtmA ke vikAsa meM sahAyaka hote haiM 'utkarSa hetavaste syu racalasthitayo guNAH / " mAdhurya, oja aura prasAda tIna guNa pramukha haiM / 35 rasAbhibhUta sAmAjikoM ke citta kI tIna avasthAeM hotI haiM - druti, vistAra aura vikAsa / druti, vistAra aura vikAsa meM kramaza: mAdhurya, oja aura prasAda kI sthiti mAnI jAtI hai| duti-zRMgAra, karuNa aura zAntarasa meM 'druti' cittAvasthA ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| azru vINA meM zAntarasa kI pradhAnatA hai / bhakti AdyopAnta kalita hai ataeva mAdhuryaguNa kI chaTA svataH vidyamAna hai| sAmane Akara bhI candanA ke hRdayeza lauTa ge| usakA AzA-mahala Dhaha gyaa| vaha khaMDa 19 aMka 3 185

Page #27
puttalikAvata ho gii| AMsU mAtra se hI usake jIvana kI sUcanA mila rahI thii|" AMsU, stabdhatA, mUrchA, viSAda, zraddhA evaM nirvedAdi druti ke lakSaNa haiM / azra vINA meM ye sabhI vidyAmAna haiN| vistAra-bIra, raudra aura bIbhatsa rasa meM vistAra (ojaguNa) kI sthiti svIkRta hai .38 bhavyatA, mahAnatA, udAttatA Adi isake guNa mAne jAte haiM : azru vINA meM yadyapi raudra, bIbhatsAdi rasoM kA sarvathA abhAva hai lekina udAtta, bhavya Adi guNa to vidyamAna haiM hii| upAsya ke mAhAtmya kA jJAna, usakI mahanIyatA kA AbhAsa bhakti kA mUla hai, anyathA prema jAravata ho jAtA hai / RSi nArada ke zabda prAmANya haiM -tatrApi na mAhAtmyajJAnavismRtyapavAdaH / tadvihInaM jArANAmiva / azra vINA kI nAyikA ko dainyAvasthA meM bhI apane prabhu kI mahanIyatA evaM udAttatA kA jJAna hai| vaha AMsU se kahatI hai he AMsU ! usa prabhu ko koI senA nahIM roka sakatI hai| vaha sabase zaktimAn hai / vaha yati-pati pavitratA meM vizvAsa karatA hai| antarvedI tathA prakaraNa paTu hai / vaha pavitra maharSi Aloka kI AdhAra-bhUmi hai| yaha prasaMga citta vistAra meM samartha hai / ataeva bhavya aura udAtta kI upasthiti hone se yahAM oja guNa kI sthiti mAnI jA sakatI hai / vikAsa-citta-vikAsa prasAda guNa kA mUla hai / Ananda vardhana ke anusAra prasAda guNa sabhI rasoM meM pAyA jAtA hai-'sa prasAdo guNojJeyaH sarvasAdhAraNakriyaH / " mammaTa ne kahA hai ki sUkhe iMdhana meM agni aura dhule vastra meM svaccha jala ke samAna jo sahasA citta meM vyApta ho jAe, vaha sabhI racanAoM evaM rasoM meM rahane vAlA prasAda guNa hai / 12 AcArya bharata ne svacchatA, sahajatA, saralatA Adi ko prasAda-guNa ke pradhAna tattva ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai / ye tattva citta-vikAsa meM sahAyaka hote haiN| candanabAlA kI svacchatA evaM sahajatA tathA mahAvIra kI pavitratA Adi ko sugaMdhi azra vINA meM sarvatra vyApta hai| svacchatA kA dRzya draSTavya hai.---- AlokAgre vasatimamalAmAzrayadhve'pi yUyamAlokAnAmadhikaraNabhUreSaH puNyo maharSiH / / 15. vaidarbhI kA saundarya-gIti-kAvya ke lie vaidarbhI rIti sabase upayukta mAnI jAtI hai| kAlidAsa ke meghadUta evaM jayadeva ke gIta-govinda meM vaidarbhI kA ekAdhipatya hai| vaidarbhI meM mAdhurgaguNa vyaMjakavarNa, lalita pada evaM alpa samAsa yA samAsAbhAva hotA hai / 45 azra vINA ke pratyeka padya meM vaidarbhI kA lalita-saundarya vidyamAna hai / eka udAharaNa draSTavya hai| bhakti ke udreka se candanA kI sthiti kA varNana bhaktyudrekAt smRtimapi tanuM nApyakArSIt kSudhAyA, vAJchApUtyai saghanamanasA sthairyamAlambhi tasyAH / tulasI prajJA

Page #28
sandehenA'nupalamudayaM gacchatA'mUcchalthA vAk, sarvesUkSmAH paramagurutA'bhUt pratIkSA-kSaNAnAm // pratIkSA ke kSaNa kitane kaSTakara hote haiM / yaha sarvavidita hai / 16. sUkti-saundarya--anya kAvya-vidhAoM kI apekSA gIti-kAvya meM sUktiyoM kA adhika viniyojana hotA hai| jaba kavi bhAvanA, kalpanA evaM saMgIta ke mAdhyama se AtmAbhivyaMjanA meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai taba sUktiyoM kA udbhAvana apane Apa hone lagatA hai| isake lie kavi alaga se koI AyAsa nahIM karatA balki usakA vyaktigata anubhava hI zabdoM ke mAdhyama se sphAraNatA ko prApta karatA hai / azru vINA kA pratyeka padya utkRSTa-sUkti kA nidarzana hai| kucha udAharaNa draSTavya haiM 1. zraddhA-svAdo na khalu rasito hAritaM tena janma // 4 // jisane zraddhA kA svAda nahIM cakhA usakA janma vRthA hai / 2. zraddhA-pAtraM bhavati viralastena kazcittapasvI / / 5 / / zraddhA kA upayukta pAtra koI viralA sAdhaka hI hotA hai| 3. bhaktyudrekAd dravati hRdayaM drAvayettanna kaM kam / / 7 / / bhakti ke udreka se bhakta kA hRdaya pighala jAtA hai aura dUsare ke hRdaya ko bhI Ardra kara detA hai / 4. AzAsthAnaM tvamasi bhagavan ! strI janAnAmapUrvam / / 14 / / striyoM (azaraNa jIvoM) ke lie bhagavAn hI ekamAtra AzAsthAna hote 5. pratyAsattyA bhavati nikhilA'mISTasiddhenimitama // 15 // nikaTa meM kI gaI mahApuruSoM kI upAsanA iSTasiddhi kA nimitta banatI hai, bhale vaha kase hI kI jaae| 6. anta sArAH sahajasarasA yacca pazyanti gUDhAnantarbhAvAn sarasamarasaM jAtu no vastu jAtam / / 16 / / / jo vyakti svabhAva se sarasa tathA AtmA meM hI sArabhUta tatvoM kA anubhava karane vAle hote haiM ve dUsaroM ke gUr3ha antarbhAvoM ko mahattva dete haiM / sarasa-nIrasa bAhya padArthoM kA unakI dRSTi meM koI mUlya nahIM hotA hai| 5. iSTe'niSTAd vrajati sahasA jAyate tatprakarSoM / / 17 / / jaba vyakti aniSTa se sahasA iSTa ko prApta karatA hai to use apUrva harSa kA anubhava hotA hai| 8. kAryArambhe phalavati palaM na pramAdo vidheyaH, siddhirvandhyA bhavati niyataM yada vidheyazlathAnAm / / 27 / / kAryArambha meM pramAda karanA ThIka nahIM hotA hai kyoMki jo vyakti khaMDa 19' aMka 3 187

Page #29
apane kartavya meM jAgarUka nahIM hote unheM saphalatA nahIM milatI hai| 9. yad durbhedyapti miranicayo nAsti tAdRk trilokyAm / / 28 // cATukAra jaisA koI dUsarA durbhadha nivir3a andhakAra tIna loka meM bhI nahIM hotA hai| 10. trANaM yasmAt bhavati na ca bhUHkSINamUlAnvayAnAm / / 30 / / jinakI vaMza paramparA vilupta ho cukI hai unheM pRthvI bhI trANa nahIM de sakatI hai| 11. yana mUkAnAM na khalu bhukne kvApi labhyA pratiSThA / / 31 / / mUka-janoM ko saMsAra meM pratiSThA nahIM milatI hai| 12. kazciccitro bhavati bhuvane yanmahAtma-prabhAvaH // 35 / / saMsAra meM mahAtmAoM kA adbhuta prabhAva hotA hai| 13. sotsAhAstaM paramaparato yogamAptvA taranti / / 36 / / utsAhI vyakti dUsaroM kA paryApta sahayoga pAkara sabhI bAdhAoM ko pAra kara jAte haiN| 14. prArabdhavyo laghuratha gurUrvA vidhiH saMvimRzya / 39 // kArya choTA ho yA bar3A, usakA prArambha vicAra pUrvaka hI honA caahie| 15. yannopekSyA dhruvamatithayaH saGgamArthAH prabuddhaH / / 40 / / prabuddha vyakti milane ke lie Ae hae atithiyoM kI upekSA nahIM krte| 16. cintApUrva kRtaparicayA eva sakhyaM vaheran // 41 // soca vicAra kara maitrI karane vAle hI usakA nirvAha kara pAte haiN| 17. nAsaMbhAvyaM kimapi hi bhaveda pUtavaMzIdayAnAm / / 5 / / pavitratA meM janma pAne vAloM ke lie koI kArya asambhava nahIM hotA isa prakAra "azru vINA" eka zreSTha gIti-kAvya hai / sandarbha 1. gIta-govinda 3.1 2. zizumAlavadha mahAkAvya 4/17 3. inasAiklopIDiyA kriTenikA khaNDa 12, pR0 181 4. tatraiva khaNDa 12, pR0181 5. azru vINA 1 6. tatraiva 4 7. meghadUta 2/21 188 tulasI prajJA

Page #30
8. azru vANI 5 9. tatraiva 29 10. tatraiva 46 11. meghadUta 12. azra vINA 18 13. tatraiva 63 . 14. tatraiva 56, 57 15. meghadUta-uttara0 46 16. tatraiva-uttara0 49 17. azru vINA 15 18. tatraiva 21 19. tatraiva 22 20. meghadUta - uttara0 43 21. kumAra sambhava 5.56 22. azra vINA 31 23. uttararAma carita-tRtIya aMka 24. azru vINA 21 25. bhagavata mahApurANa 10/29/34 26. azru vINA 23 27. tatraiva 24 28. meghadUta 29. azra vINA 26 30. tatraiva 73 31. tulasI prajJA khaNDa 18, aMka 1, pR0 41-49 32. chandomaJjarI pR0 87 33. atha vINA 84 34. kAvya prakAza 8.87 35, tatraiva 8.89 36. kAvya prakAza para vAmana jhala kIkara TIkA, pR0 474 37. azru vINA 21 38. kAvya prakAza, bAmana jhalakIkara TIkA, pR0 474 39. nAradabhaktisUtra (premadarzana) 22,23 40. azra vINA 26-28 41. dhvanyAloka 2.10 42. kAvyaprakAza 8.70-71 khaMDa 19' aMka 3

Page #31
190 44. 43, nATyazAstra 17.98 azra vINA 28 45. sAhitya darpaNa 9.2 46. azru vINA 87 tulasI prajJA

Page #32
jaina darzana meM mokSavAda sAdhvI zrutayazA bhAratIya darzana mUlyaparaka darzana hai / mUlyoM ko bhAratIya darzana meM puruSArtha nAma se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| dharma, artha kAma aura mokSa-isa puruSArtha catuSTayI meM prathama yugma sAdhanamUlya hai aura apara sAdhyamUlya / jinameM kramazaH prathama laukika aura dvitIya lokottara hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya darzana meM mokSa ko sarvocca mUlya mAnA gayA hai| jahAM pazcimI dArzanika, naitikatA, sAmAjikatA yA janakalyANa para Akara apanI vicAra zreNI ko virAma dete pratIta hote haiM vahAM bhAratIya manISiyoM ko duHkhacakra kA Atyantika vinAza aura bhava paramparA kA sarvathA abhAva karanA abhISTa hai| samasta bhAratIya dArzanika paramparAeM, cAhe ve nAstika hoM yA Astika, vaidika hoM yA avaidika, mokSaviSayaka vicAra sabhI meM upalabdha hote haiN| isalie mokSa ke viSaya meM jaina darzana kI mAnyatA prastuta karane se pUrva anya dArzanikoM ke tadviSayaka vicAroM kA vihaMgAvalokana apekSita pratIta hotA hai| vibhinna bhAratIya darzanoM meM mukti kA svarUpa Adhunika samAja kA jIvanagata darzana hai cArvAka darzana / cArvAka pratyakSa pramANavAdI hone ke kAraNa AtmA, punarjanma, karma, svarga naraka, mokSa Adi parokSa prameyoM ko nahIM mAnatA ataH usake mokSa viSayaka vicAra atyalpa mAtrA meM hI mImAMsita hote haiM tathApi sarvadarzanasaMgraha meM usa para saMkSepa meM vicAra huA hai| cArvAka ke anusAra 'pAratantryaM bandhaH, svAtantryaM mokssH|' arthAt paratantratA bandha aura svantratA mokSa hai| ___ nyAyadarzana ke anusAra AtmA ke sarvaduHkhoM kA Atyantika uccheda honA hI mokSa hai / 'tadatyantavimokSo'pavargaH / cUMki sAsArika sukha bhI viSAnuSakta madhu ke samAna duHkha rUpa hI hai| usameM sAtizayatA, sadRzatA, arjana, rakSaNa Adi meM klezavahulatA aura duHkhoM ke sAtha avinAbhAva Adi burAiyAM unhe duHkha ke sAmAna heya banA detI hai ataH mokSa meM sukha bhI nahIM ! nyAya kA hI samAnatantra vaizeSika darzana caitanya ko AtmA kA svAbhAvika nahIM, kintu aupAdhika guNa mAnatA hai / usake anusAra buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #33
aura saMskAra ye nau guNa AtmA meM samavAya sambandha se rahate haiN| ataH mokSa meM inakA sadbhAva sambhava nahIM / unake anusAra mokSa kA abhiprAya hai 'tadabhAve saMyogAbhAvo' prAdurbhAvazca mokSaH / arthAt zarIradhAraka mana, karma Adi kA abhAva hone se zarIra kA saMyogAbhAva evaM nae zarIra kA anutpAda hI mokSa hai| isI kA varNana karate hue AcArya malliSeNa kahate haiM tadevaM dhISaNAdInAM navAnAmapi mUlataH guNAnA mAtmano dhvaMsaH so'pavarga:pratiSThitaH / / nanu tasyAmavasthAyAM kIdazAtmA vaziSyate / svarUpaika pratiSThAnaH, parityakto 'khilairguNaH // sAMkhya aura yoga darzana dvaitavAdI darzana haiN| usake anusAra sRSTi ke ghaTaka tattva do haiM- prakRti aura purUSa / purUSa jaba prakRti ko apanA mAna letA hai taba usameM par3ane vAle sukhaduHkhAtmaka pratibimboM ke prati usakI ahaM buddhi ho jAtI hai taba prakRti uparata ho jAtI hai aura pUrUSa apane svarUpa meM pratiSThita / yahI mokSa hai-'prakRtipurUSAnyatva khyAtI prakRtyuparame purUSasya svarUpeNAvasthAnaM mokssH|5 isI ko yoga kI bhASA meM aise kahA jA sakatA haiM __ "purUSArthazUnyAnAM guNAnAM pratiprasavaH kaivalyaM svarUpapratiSThA vA citizakteriti / " arthAt purUSArtha zUnya guNoM kA punaH utpanna na honA (sAMsarika sukhadukhoM kA Atyantika uccheda) aura svarUpa meM pratiSThita honA hI mokSa hai / isa vivekakhyAti kA adhiSThAna svayaM prakRti hai kyoMki purUSa to nitya zuddha,kUTastha evaM puSkarapalAzavat nirlepa hai| isIlie Izvara kRSNa kahate haiM-'saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRti / ' mImAMsA darzana meM svarga kI carcA jitanI adhika mAtrA meM hai mokSa utanA hI kama cacita rahA hai| phira bhI kucha vedavAkya 'so'znute sarvakAmAn saha brahmaNA vipazcitaH / -mokSaviSayaka mAne jAte haiN| tadanusAra nitya, niratizaya sukhoM kI abhivyakti ko hI mImAMsA sammata mokSa kA svarUpa kahA jA sakatA hai| 'nityaniratizayasukhAbhivyaktirmuktiH / , vedAnta advaitavAdI hai ataH usake anusAra brahma hI satya hai, jagat mithyA hai| vastuta: na jIva hai na karma, na bandha hai na mokss| phira bhI anAdi avidyA evaM adhyAsa ke kAraNa jIva svayaM ko brahma se bhinna mAnane lagatA hai ataH isa ajJAna, adhyAsa yA bhramapUrNa tAdAtmya kA dUra honA hI mokSa hai| muktAvasthA meM AtmA aura brahma kA bheda samApta ho jAtA hai| advaita brahma hI 192 tulasI prajJA

Page #34
pratIta hotA hai| . boddha darzana jaina darzana ke samAna zramaNadarzana hai| karma, punarjanma aura parinirvANa meM usakA vizvAsa hai / kSaNikavAdI hone ke nAte vaha AtmA ko kSaNika vijJAna evaM duHkha hetu mAnatA hai ata: usake anusAra zarIra ke samAna aAtmA bhI ucchedya hai| mAdhyamika bauddhoM ke anusAra 'Atmocchedo mokSaH" aura vijJAnavAdiyoM ke anusAra 'dhaminipRntI nirmala jJAnodayo mahodayaH ---mokSa svarUpa hai / mokSa ke lie bauddha vAGamaya meM nirvANa zabda kA adhika pracalana hai jisakA abhiprAya haiM --bujha jAnA, punarjanma ke rAste ko chor3a denA, sabhI duHkhoM ke nidAnabhUta karmasaMskAroM se mukti, pAMca skandhoM evaM tIna agniyoMkAma dveSa aura ajJAna se chuTakArA / mUlataH bhagavAn buddha naitika samasyAoM ke viSaya meM itane sajaga the ki saMsAra kI tAttvika samasyAoM, bandha aura nirvANa ke viSaya meM ve prAyaH mauna rhe| jaina darzana kA mokSavAda ina sabase vilakSaNa hai vaha na AtmA kI pUrNa svantratA meM vizvAsa karatA hai aura na Izvara ke kartatva meM / na ekAnta dvaitavAdI hai aura na sarvathA advaita kA pratipAdana kara jagata ko mithyAkhyApabhAsa batAtA hai / usake anusAra sArA jagata mukhyataH do khemoM meM baMTA hai- jIva aura ajIva / jIva anAdi kAla se saMsaraNa kara rahA hai aura taba taka karatA rahegA jaba taka vaha karma pudagaloM ke caMgula se sarvathA mukta nahI ho jaataa| jainadarzana kA jIva svabhAvataH zuddha, ananta catuSTaya kA svAmI, apane karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA hai / Urdhvagamana usakA svabhAva hai / saMsArI avasthA meM vaha jisa zarIra meM rahatA hai usakA sahavistArI bana jAtA hai| karma kevala mAnasika yA zArIrika kriyAeM nahIM, vastugata sattAeM haiN| ata: muktAvasthA meM bhAvajagat aura vastujagat donoM meM parivartana hotA hai| vaha apane purUSArtha ke dvArA pUrvakRta karmoM kA nirjaraNa evaM bhAvAzravoM kA saMvaraNa karatA huA sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, nirantarAya bana jAtA hai, janma maraNa ke cakra se sarvathA mukta ho apunarbhavI ho jAtA hai| mokSa kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya umAsvAti kahate "kRtsnakarmakSayo mokssH|10 prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba AtmA svabhAvataH zuddha hai to vaha bandhana meM kaise par3atA hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra bandhana kA kAraNa hai mithyAdarzana, mithyA jJAna aura mithyA cAritra / isake viparIta samyak zraddhAna jJAna aura acaraNa hI mokSa kA mArga hai----samyak darzana jJAna cAritrANi mokssmaargH|" khaNDa 19, aMka 3 193.

Page #35
yaha trividha sAdhanAmArga eka mahAna manovaijJAnika sUjha kA paricAyaka hai kyoMki mAnavIya cetanA ke mukhyataH tIna AyAma (pakSa) haiM-jJAna, bhAva aura saMkalpa / cetanA ke bhAvAtmaka pakSa ko sahI dizA meM niyojita karane ke lie samyak darzana, jJAnAtmaka pakSa ke niyojanArtha samyaka jJAna aura saMkalpAtmaka pakSa ke samAyojanArtha samyak cAritra kA prAvadhAna hai| isI ko hama bauddha darzana kI bhASA meM kramazaH samAdhi, prajJA aura zIla12, gItA ke zabdoM meM bhakti, jJAna aura karma athavA praNipAta, pariprazna aura sevA", hindU paramparA meM paramasattA ke tIna rUpa satyaM, zivaM, sundaram aura upaniSad kI bhASA meM zravaNa, manana aura nididhyAsana kaha sakate haiM / spaSTa hai ki jaina sAdhanA paddhati na zaMkara ke samAna ekAnta jJAnayoga ko svIkAra karatI hai aura na rAmAnuja Adi ke samAna ekAnta bhaktiyoga ko usake anusAra jJAnakarma aura bhakti ko samaveta sAdhanA se AtmA usa muktAvasthA ko prApta karatI hai jahAM bauddhoM ke samAna AtmA kA ekAntataH uccheda nahIM hotA, kevala usakI saMsArI (azuddha) avasthA kA vinAza hotA hai| kyoMki AtmArUpI dharmI kI nivRtti ho jAegI to jJAna dharma kA adhikaraNa kauna hogA ? cetanA ke nirAdhAratva kA prasaMga A jaaegaa| jaina darzana kI mukti meM nyAyavaizeSikoM kI mukti ke samAna jJAna guNa kA vinAza bhI nahIM hotA kyoMki jJAna aura Ananda rahita AtmA to pASANa kalpa ho jaaegii| kauna prajJAvAn vaisI mukti hetu puruSArtha karegA ? sAMkhya darzana bhI buddhi kA prakRti kA vikAra evaM Ananda ko sattvaguNa kA vikAra mAnatA hai tathA puruSa ko nitya zuddha mukta mAnatA hai / triguNAtIta puruSa meM jJAna va Ananda nahIM ho sakatA isalie jaina darzana usase bhI pUrNataH sahamata nahIM / jaina darzana meM mokSa-sukha kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai jaM devANaM sokkhaM savvaddhA piDiyaM aNaMtaguNaM / ___Na ya pAvai mutti suhaM gatAhiM vaggavaggUhiM / / 14 jaina darzana ke isa abhimata kI puSTi smRtiyoM se bhI hotI hai- sukhamAtyantikaM yatra buddhigrAhyamatIndriyam / __taM vai mokSaM vijAnIyAd duSprApamakRtAtmabhiH // 5 muktAtmAeM apunarbhavI hotI hai tIrthanikAra yA dharma hAni se unakA punaravatAra honA jaina darzana ko abhISTa nhiiN| ve muktAvasthA meM bhI Izvara yA brahma meM lIna nahIM hotii| unakA astitva svataMtra banA rahatA hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra muktAtmA amUrta, zabdAtIta, tarkAtIta cetanA hai / vaha varNAtIta, gaMdhAtIta, sparzAtIta, saMsthAnAtIta, zarIrAtIta, liMgAtIta aura saMgAtIta sattA hai| vaha na sthUla hai na sUkSma, na aNu hai na kSudra, na vizAla / na drava hai na Thosa, na tama hai, na chAyA hai, na vAyu, AkAza yA saMga / 194 tulasI prajJA

Page #36
bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad ke anusAra zuddhAtmA arasa, agaMdha, avAk, anetra, akarNa, amana, ateja, aprANa, amukha, anantara aura abAhya hai| yahAM hama brahmasUtra meM vaNita muktAtmA ke svarUpa se jaina darzana ke muktAtmA ke svarUpa kI tulanA bhI kara sakate haiM --... 'idaM tu pAramArthika kUTasthanityaM, vyomavat sarvavyApi sarvakriyA virahitaM nityatRpta, niravayavaM, svayaM jyotiH svabhAvaM yatra dharmAdhamauM saha kAryeNa kAlatrayaM ca nApavartate / 17 vedAnta ke uparyukta svarUpa se jaina darzana 'sarvavyApI aura niravayava' ko chor3akara pUrNa sahamata hai| siddhoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue uttarAdhyayana meM kahA gayA hai-- arUviNo jIvaghaNA, nANadaMsaNasanniyA / aDalaM suhaM saMpattA, uvamA jassa Natthi u / / 18 arthAt siddha arUpI, saghana (eka-dUsare se saTe hue) jJAna darzana meM sadA upayukta, nirUpama, sukha sampanna, saMsArasamudra se nistIrNa. bhavaprapaMcamukta aura sarvazreSTha gati ko prApta hote haiN| yadyapi muktAtmA kA svarUpa vANI se agamya aura vAcya vAcaka bhAva se pare haiM ataH usake svarUpa varNana meM netivAda aura ajJeyavAda kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai19 phira bhI usake vidheyAtmaka svarUpa kA pratipAdana aneka tathyoM--paryAyavAcI nAma, prakAra yA bheda, sthAna, gati, avagAhanA Adi ke AdhAra para kiyA jA sakatA hai ! paryAyavAcI nAma paryAyavAcI nAmoM ke dvArA bhI kisI vastu yA vyakti ke svarUpa kA jJAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM muktAtmA ke ATha paryAyavAcI nAma upalabdha hote haiM--- siddha, buddha, mukta, pAragata, paramparAgata, parinivRtta aMtakRta aura sarvaduHkhaprahANa / 1. siddha--jo AtmasAdhanA ke siddhikAla ko prApta hai vaha siddha kahalAtA hai| bhagavatI vRtti meM isake aneka prakAra ke nirukta upalabdha hote haiM---- 1. sitaM-baddhamaSTaprakAraM karmendhanaM dhmAtaM-dagdhaM, jvAjalyamAnazukla dhyAnAnalena yeste niruktavidhinA siddhAH / 2. bidhu-sarAddhau iti vacanAta sidhyanti niSThitArthAbhavanti sma / 3. bidhu-gatau iti vacanAt sedhanti sma apunarAvRtyA nirvRttipurI magacchan / 4. vidhuJ-zAstre mAMgalye ca iti vacanAt sedhanti sma zAsitAro'bhUvan, mAMgalyarUpatAM cAnubhavanti smeti siddhAH / 5. siddhA:-nityA: aparyavasAnasthitikatvAt prakhyAtA vA bhavya rUpalabdha khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #37
guNasaMdohatvAt / inhIM sAre arthoM kA saMkalana karate hue kahA hai--- dhmAtaM sitaM yena purANakarma, yo vA gato nirvRttisaudhamUni / . khyAto'nuzAstA pariniSThitArtho, yaH so'stu siddhaH kRtamaMgalo me // " isa dRSTi se dekhA jAye to caramazarIrI bhI bhAvI naya kI apekSA siddha ho sakatA hai para buddha nhiiN| 2. buddha-kevalajJAnena bodhati sma iti buddhaH / jo kevalajJAna ke dvArA vizva ko jAnatA hai vaha buddha hotA hai| buddha kA prAkRta rUpAntaraNa hotA hai bujjha usakA artha hai-jo zarIrAdi se prazAnta hotA hai| isa prakAra buddha meM cAroM ghAtIkarmoM kA abhAva hone para bhI bhavopagrAhI karma avaziSTa rahate haiN| 3. mukta-mucaNa --mocane aura muclanja-mokSaNe dhAtuoM se niSpanna mukta zabda kA artha hai--karmoM se sarvathA mukt| isameM kevala videhamukta hI Ate haiM kyoMki unake bhavopagrAhI karma bhI nahIM hote| 4. pAragata-pAragae tti pAragataH saMsArasAgarasya bhAvini bhUtavadityupacArAt / arthAt saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane vAlA pAragata kahalAtA hai| 5. paramparAgata-pAramparyeNa gato bhavAmbhodhipAraM prAptaH paramparAgataH / arthAt jo samyak darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra ke krama se mokSa prApta karatA hai vaha paramparAgata hai| 6. parinivRtta-spandanarahita ko parinivRtta kahate haiN| jaise-jaise karmakSINa hote haiM, zItalatA-----anudvega kI prApti hotI hai| 7. antakRt-antaM karoti sma bhavopagrAhikarmaNAm / bhavopagrAhI karmoMvedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gautra kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa siddha antakRta kahalAte haiN| 8. sarvaduHkhaprahINa-bhava ke anta meM sAre duHkhoM ko kSINa karane ke kAraNa siddha sarvaduHkhaprahINa kahalAte haiM / 12 ___aupapAtika sUtra meM muktAtmA ke lie ATha vizeSaNa Ae haiM-siddha, buddha, pAragata, paramparAgata, unmuktakarmakavaca, ajara, amara aura asaMga / siddha tti ya buddha tti ya pAragayatti ya paraMparagayatti ya / ummukkakammakavayA, ajarA, amarA asaMgA ya // 23 isI prakAra anya bhI aneka vizeSaNa prayukta hue haiM-nizchinnasarvaduHkhA, jAtijarAmaraNabaMdhavipramuktA Adi / 24 __ isa prakAra aise aneka vizeSaNa yA paryAyavAcI zabda haiM jinameM vyutpattigata evaM kramika paryAyoM kI apekSA se kucha bhinnatA hote hue bhI ve sabhI siddha ke svarUpa ke pratipAdaka hone se aidamparya kI dRSTi se abhinna haiN| prakAra yA bheda yadyapi siddha karmamukta hote haiN| vartamAna avasthA meM svarUpa kI dRSTi tulasI prajJA

Page #38
se unameM koI bheda nahIM hotA / eka siddha kA jJAna dUsare siddha ke jJAna se aMzamAtra bhI kama yA jyAdA nahIM hotA / eka siddha cAhe isa samaya kA ho aura dUsarA asaMkhya samaya ( avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI) pUrva kA, parantu donoM kA AnaMda samakakSa hogaa| sabhI meM kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, asaMvedana, AtmaramaNa, aTala- avagAhana, amUrtikapana aura agurulaghupana ina karmakSaya se hone vAle ATha guNoM me tilamAtra bhI bhinnatA nahIM, kintu siddhAvasthA se pUrva ve bhI saMsArI the / unake bhI zarIra thA, zarIra kI avagAhanA, liMga Adi the ataH usa apekSA se unameM bhI aneka prakAra ke bheda kie jA sakate haiM / pUrvAvasthA kI apekSA nandI sUtra meM unake pandraha bhedoM kA varNana milatA hai tIrthAtIrtha tIrthaMkarAtIrthaMkara svAnyagRhastrIpuMnapuMsakaliMga svayaMbuddha pratyekabuddha buddhabodhitaikAnekabhedAt paJcadazadhA / 25 uttarAdhyayana" meM siddha ke caudaha bhedoM kA bhI varNana milatA hai jinameM pAMca bhedasthAna sApekSa haiM, jahAM se unhoMne zarIratyAga kiyA | tIna bheda vyakta zarIravartI liMga-pulliMga Adi ke AdhAra para hai tathA anya tIna vezabhUSA ( jisa veza meM jaina sAdhu, tApasa Adi anya paramparAoM yA gRhastha veza ) aura tIna bheda zarIra kI avagAhanA ke AdhAra para kie gae haiM / avagAhanA dArzanika haiM ve mukta jIva kA mAnane vAle haiM ve brahmalInatA honA nahIM bhI mAnate haiM ve bhI bhAratIya darzanoM meM jo IzvaravAdI Izvara meM lIna honA mAnate haiM aura jo brahma ko mAnate haiM / tathA jo Izvara aura brahma meM lIna AtmA ko niraMza, niravayava va amUrta mAnate haiM ataH avagAhanA kI vahAM koI carcA upalabdha nahIM hotI / jaina darzana isa viSaya meM eka vilakSaNatA lie hue hai vaha AtmA ko amUttaM mAnate hue bhI sAvayava mAnatA hai / AtmA hI nahIM, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya bhI amUrta hote hue bhI pradezI hai | spaSTa hai jaina darzana ke anusAra amUrttatva evaM sAvayavatva meM koI sahAnavasthAna virodha nahIM aura na sAvayavatva aura anityatva meM avinAbhAva, jaisA ki anya darzana mAnate haiM / pratyeka AtmA caitanyamaya paramANuoM kA avibhAjya skaMdha hai / usake pradeza saMkhyA meM asaMkhya tathA dharmAstikAya; adharmAstikAya aura lokAkAza ke barAbara hai / AtmA, saMsArI avasthA meM sadA zarIra yukta rahatA hai ataH jaba jaisA choTA, bar3A zarIra use prApta hotA hai vaha utanA hI sikur3a yA phaila jAtA hai / 1000 yojana pramANa vAle matsya aura aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane sUkSma jIva meM AtmapradezoM kI dRSTi se koI bhinnatA nahIM, bhinnatA hai usake zarIra kI bhinnatA hai usa zarIra ke nidAnabhUta karma - nAmakarma kI / aba, mukta hone para na jIva ke zarIra haiM aura khaNDa 19, aMka 3 197

Page #39
na nAmakarma to usakI avagAhanA (parimANa) rahe yA na rahe, rahe to kitanI rahe kyoMki avagAhanA--avagAhante yasyAM prANinaH sA'vagAhanA tanuritikA vyutpattilabhya artha hotA ha zarIra / avagAhanA viSayaka prazna ko samAhita karate hue uttarAdhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ---- usseho jassa jo hoi bhavammi caramammi u / tibhAgahINA tatto ya siddhANogAhaNA bhave // " prazna ho sakatA hai ki zarIrarahita ho jAne para AtmA kI avagAhanA tribhAgahIna (3) kyoM ho jAtI hai ? vaha sAre lokAkAza meM phaila kyoM nahIM jAtA ? samAdhAna kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadyapi AtmA hamAre zarIra kI sahavistArI hai, tathApi zarIra meM jahAM polA bhAga hai, riktasthAna hai vahAM AtmA nahIM hotI ataH muktAvasthA meM vaha bhAga kama ho jAtA hai| AtmA sampUrNa lokAkAza meM nahIM phailatA kyoMki visarpaNa kA kAraNa hotA hai nAmakarma aura usakA vahAM abhAva hai-nAmakarmasambandhAt saMharaNa visarpaNa dharmatvaM pradIpaprakAzavat / siddha hone vAle jIvoM kI utkRSTa avagAhanA 500 dhanuSya aura jaghanya avagAhanA 2 hAtha hotI hai ata: siddhoM kI utkRSTa avagAhanA8333 dhanuSya, eka hAtha, ATha aMgula tathA jaghanya avagAhanA eka ratnI (muDA hAtha) aura ATha aMgula hotI hai| ananta siddha haiM aura pratyeka kI apanI avagAhanA bhI hai tathApi ve eka dUsare se pratihata nahIM hote jaise eka hI dIpaka jisa kakSa ko prakAzita karatA hai usI kakSa meM saikar3oM dIpakoM kA prakAza bhI vyApta ho sakatA hai| sthAna mukta AtmAoM ke sthAna ke viSaya meM cintana karane se pUrva unake parimANa ke viSaya meM vimarza karanA jarUrI hai kyoMki jo nyAya, vaizeSika sAMkhya aura advaita vedAnta Adi darzana AtmA ko vibhu yA sarvavyApaka mAnate haiM unake lie isa carcA kA koI avakAza nahIM / aNu AtmavAdiyoM meM bhI muktAtmAoM ke nivAsa sthAna kI carcA kI gaI hai--aisA jJAta nhiiN| jaina darzana muktAtmAoM ke lie eka muktAlaya, siddhAlaya yA siddhakSetra kI vyavasthA kI hai-ISataprAgbhArA pRthvI tannivAsa: / deg mukta jIvoM kA nivAsa sthAna ISatprAgbhArA pRthvI hai| isakA aparanAma sItA hai| aupapAtika sUtra meM isake ISat, ISatprAgbhArA, tanU, tanatan Adi bAraha nAma bhI Ae haiM / jainetara darzanoM meM mukti ke lie baikuNThadhAma, viSNuloka, goloka Adi zabdoM kA prayoga milatA hai para vaha kahAM avasthita hai ? usakI kSetraparidhi kyA hai Adi ke viSaya meM unameM kucha vimarza huA ho-aisA pratIta nahIM hotA jabaki jaina darzana meM isakA savistAra varNana milatA hai| 198 tulasI prajJA

Page #40
jaina darzana ke anusAra loka ke adhobhAga meM narakAdi, madhya meM manuSyatiryaMca Adi tathA Urdhva bhAga meM devoM kA nivAsa sthAna haiN| unameM sabase Upara sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka anuttara vimAna hai / usa devaloka kI stUpikA ke agrabhAga se bAraha yojana kI dUrI para siddhazilA hai jisakI lambAI caur3AI 45 lAkha yojana aura paridhi kA gharA 8230200 yojana se kucha adhika hai / isakI moTAI madhya meM ATha yojana hai aura Age yaha hIna hotI huI makSikA ke paMkha se bhI patalI ho jAtI hai / isakA varNa zveta svarNamaya hai / yaha svaccha, zlakSNa, masRNa, nIraja aura niSpaMka hai| usase eka yojana Upara lokAnta hai / usa yojana ke chaThe bhAga meM anaginata siddhAtmAeM eka hI pradeza meM nirbAdha rUpa se rahatI haiM jaise sUI kI noka para Tike lakSapAta arka kI eka biMdu meM lAkhoM auSadhiyAM / isakA bahuta hI acchA vivecana huA hai| 52 2 lokAgra meM pratiSThita yahI eka aisA sthAna hai jahAM na janma hai, na mRtyu, na jarA hai, na roga yA zoka / isIlie ise nirvANa, avyAbAdha kSema, ziva Adi nAmoM se pukArate haiN| Avazyaka sUtra ke praNipAta sUtra meM ise 'sivamayalamarumamaNaM tamabbAbAhamapuNaravitti siddhigaI' kahakara sambodhita kiyA hai kyoMki yaha bAdhA, pIr3A evaM duHkha se rahita hone se ziva, svAbhAvika aura prAyogika caMcalatAoM se mukta, dravya aura bhAva saba rogoM se mukta, avinazvara, akSaya avyAbAdha aura apunarbhavI hai / gati mukta jIva azarIra haiM, karmamalarahita haiM to unakI gati kyoM hotI hai ? vaha jahAM zarIra tyAga karatA hai vahIM avasthita kyoM nahIM ho jAtA ? yadi gati karatA hai to Upara hI kyoM jAtA hai ? Upara jAtA hai to lokAgra meM aTaka kyoM jAtA hai ? vaha aloka meM kyoM nahIM jAtA ? 34 aloka meM na jAne ke pIche kyA kAraNa hai ? ityAdi praznoM kA samAdhAna dete hue jainadarzana kA kahanA hai ki jIva svabhAvataH Urdhvagati hai / karmoM ke saMyoga se vaha kabhI adhaH kabhI Urdhva to kabhI tiryaggati karatA hai kintu Dhele, vAyu Adi ke samAna vaha svataH adhoyA tiryaggati nahIM / isalie jaba vaha karmamukta ho jAtA hai to adhoyA tiryaggati nahIM karatA / alokAkAza meM dharmAstikAya kA abhAva hone se vahAM bhI nahIM jA sakatA aura adharmAstikAya ke abhAva meM vahAM Thahara bhI nahIM sakatA ataH vaha zarIra tyAga karate hI lokAnta meM pahuMca jAtA hai| mukta jIva dhueM ke nirlepa aura mucyamAna eraNDa kI phalI ke samAna Urdhvagati karate haiM / bhagavAn ne akarmA kI gati ke kahA eka samaya vAlI Rjugati se khaNDa 19, aMka 3 samAna halke, tUMbe ke samAna bandhanarahita hone ke kAraNa hetuoM kA varNana karate hue 199

Page #41
'goyamA ! nissaMgayAe, niraMgaNayAe, gatipariNAmeNaM, baMdhaNachedaNayAe, niridhaNayAe puvvapaogeNaM akammassa gatI paNNAyati / ' jisa prakAra sUkhe hue nizchidra, nirupahata, darbha kuza Adi se veSTita, tUMbe ko ATha bAra lipta kara, bAra-bAra sUkhAkara jala meM DAlA jAe to vaha apane bhArIpana ke kAraNa pRthvItala taka pahuMca jAtA hai kintu una lepoM ke utara jAne para vaha punaH jala ke Upara tairate lagatA hai, vaise hI aSTavidha karmalepa se mukta jIva saMsArasamudra ke UparI tala para pahuMca jAtA hai| kintu jaise vaha tUMbA jala se bAhara nahIM nikala pAtA vaise hI jIvaloka se bAhara aloka meM nahIM jaataa| nissaMgatA aura nIrAgatA kramaza: nilepatA aura moharAhitya kA pratIka hai jIva ke nAnA gati rUpa vikAra ke kAraNabhUta 'nokarma' kA abhAva hone se vaha vAyusambandha rahita dIpazikhA ke samAna Urdhvagamana karatA hai| bandhana cheda ke lie bhagavAna ne vibhinna phaliyoM-~-maTara, eraNDaphalI Adi ke dRSTAnta die haiN| nirindhanatA ke lie dhueM kA tathA pUrvaprayoga ke lie kumbhakAra kI cAka yA dhanuSa se chUTe bANa kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai / isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki mokSa yadyapi bhAratIya darzanoM kA bahacita viSaya hai para vyavasthita evaM vistRta svarUpa nirUpaNa kI dRSTi se jaina darzana kA mokSavAda vilakSaNa hai yaha kahanA atyukti nahIM / sandarbha 1. sarvadarzanasaMgraha, vedAnta darzana 2. nyA0 sUtra 111122 3. vaizeSika sUtra 5 / 2 / 18 4. syAdvAdamanarI 6. yogasUtra 4 / 34 7. sarvadarzanasaMgraha 0, 10. tattvArthasUtra 10 / 3 11. " 11 12. suttanipAta 2818 13. gItA 34 / 4, 4 / 39 14. aupapAtika sUtra 195 / 14 15. syAdavAda maMjarI 16. bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad 3 / 8 / 8 tulasI prajJA

Page #42
17. brahmasUtra, zAMkarabhASya 1 / 104 18. uttarAdhyayana 36 / 66 19. AyAro 5 / 123-135 20. bhagavatI sUtra 2 / 17 21. bhagavatI vRtti patra 3 112 " 22. 23. aupapAtika sUtra 19520 31 27 24. 25. nandI sUtra (savRtti) sUtra 31 26. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 36 27. vahI 36+64 28. aupapAtika sUtra 19505 " 29. vahI 1956 30. jaina siddhAMta dIpikA 31. aupapAtika sUtra 193 32. 194-195 33. uttarAdhyayana 2381, 83 34. aupapAtika sUtra 1952 utta0 36 / 56 35. tattvArthavArtika 10 / 9 / 14,16 36 / bhagavatI 7 / 11 37. 195 / 21,22 "" khaNDa 19, aMka 3 7 / 12-15 201

Page #43

Page #44
rAtri bhojana-viramaNa vata: vibhinna avadhAraNAeM sAdhvI siddhaprajJA nANassa sAraM AyAro' jJAna kA sAra hai-AcAra-yaha kathana AcAra kI garimA ko ujAgara karatA hai / AcAra ke pAMca prakAra hai-jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya / rAtri bhojana viramaNa kA cAritrAcAra meM samAveza hotA hai / cAritrAcAra ke teraha bheda hai--pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti| AcAracUlA' sthAnAMga bhagavatI jJAtRdharmakathA aura praznavyAkaraNa meM jahAM-jahAM pravrajyAgrahaNa yA antima ArAdhanA-AlocanA ke prasaMgoM meM pAMca mahAvratoM kA ullekha hai, vahAM rAtri bhojana viramaNa kA svataMtra rUpa se koI ullekha nahIM hai| kiMtu AcAracUlA' aura praznavyAkaraNa meM ahiMsA mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM meM eka bhAvanA hai---AlokitapAna bhojana jo rAtri bhojana viramaNa kA artha lie hue hai| sarvaprathama sUtrakRtAMga meM pAMca mahAvrata ke sAtha rAtribhojana viramaNa kI svataMtra vyavasthA prApta hotI hai 'paramA mahavvayA akkhAyA sarAibhoyaNA'8- bhagavAna mahAvIra ne rAtri bhojana viramaNa sahita pAMca mahAvratoM kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| samavAyAMga meM pratipAdita AcAra ke aThAraha sthAnoM meM pAMca mahAvratoM ke pazcAt rAtri bhojana viramaNa ko chaThA vrata ginAyA gayA hai---- . vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka nisejjA ya siNANaM sohavajjaNaM / / dasavaikAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI gAthA niryaDha hai, kiMtu cUrNikAra agastyasiMha aura jinadAsagaNI tathA vRttikAra haribhadra ne ise niyukti gAthA (268) mAnA hai / " isa sUtra ke caturtha adhyayana meM pAMca mahAvratoM ke pazcAt svataMtra rUpa se yaha chaThe vrata ke rUpa meM pratipAdita hai.---'ahAvare cha8 bhaMte ! vae rAIbhoyaNAo veramaNaM / ' 'icceyAiM paMcamahavvAI rAIbhoyaNaveramaNachaTTAI12 isI sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana meM rAtribhojana kI gaNanA bAvana anAcAroM meM kI gaI hai| khaNDa 19, aMka 3 203

Page #45
14 uttarAdhyayana ke 'miyAputtijja' adhyayana meM mAM apane putra ko pAMca mahAvratoM ke sAtha rAtribhojana virati kI duSkaratA batAtI hai / 4 tathA 'navamaggagaI' adhyayana meM prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha aura rAtribhojana se virata jIva ko anAzrava kahA gayA hai| kiMtu jahAM kumAra zramaNa kezI aura gautama kA saMvAda huA hai, vahAM arhat pArzva ke cAturyAma dharma aura zramaNa mahAvIra ke paMcazikSAtmaka dharma kA hI ullekha hai / " naMdI" aura Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI kevala pAMca mahAvrata prajJapta haiM / AcArya bhadrabAhu kA bhI yahI pratipAdya hai / 13 AcArya vaTTakera ne mUlAcAra meM rAtribhojana virati ( eka bhukta) ko mUlaguNa mAnA hai / " isI grantha kI 295 vIM gAthA meM ise pAMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA kA hetu batAte hue uttaraguNoM meM aura gAthA 337 meM ahiMsA mahAvrata kI bhAvanA meM zAmila kiyA gayA hai / 21 cAritrapAhuDa" tattvArthaM sUtra tathA sarvArthasiddhi meM bhI yaha ahiMsA mahAvrata kI bhAvanA ke antargata hai / bhASyakAra jinabhadragaNI ne eka sthAna para pAMca mahAvratoM ko tathA dUsare sthAna para chaha vratoM ko mUlaguNa mAnA hai tathA zrAvaka ke lie ise uttaraguNa kahA hai| 23 isa saMdarbha meM cUrNikAra agastya siMha sthavira ne apanA maMtavya spaSTa karate hue likhA hai--' rAtribhojana virati vastutaH uttaraguNa hI hai para yaha saba mUlaguNoM kI rakSA kA hetu hai, isalie isakA mUlaguNoM ke sAtha pratipAdana huA hai / " arhat RSabha aura mahAvIra ke zAsanakAla meM Rjujar3a tathA vakrajar3a muniyoM kI apekSA yaha mUlaguNa hai / madhyama bAIsa arhatoM ke zAsanakAla meM RjuprajJa muniyoM kI apekSA yaha uttara guNa hai-- cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI aura vRttikAra haribhadra ne yaha vimarza prastuta kiyA hai| 25 somatilakasUra ne isI tathya kI puSTi kI haimUlaguNesu u duNha sesANuttaraguNesu nisimuttaM // 26 akalaMka ne likhA hai -rAtribhojana viramaNa ko svataMtra rUpa se chaThA vrata mAnane kI apekSA nahIM haiM, ahiMsA vrata kI bhAvanA meM hI isakA aMtarbhAva ho jAtA hai / 27 AcArya amRtacandra ne rAtribhojana kA hiMsA meM antarbhAva kiyA hai-'rAtribhojana meM hiMsA anivArya hai / jo rAtribhojana kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha nirantara ahiMsA kA pAlana karatA hai / " cAritrasAra aura AcArasAra meM chaThe aNuvrata tathA zrAvaka kI chaThI pratimA ke rUpa meM isakA ullekha huA hai / 28 zrI majjayAcArya ne antima ArAdhanA ke samaya pAMca mahAvratoM ke pazcAt chaThe rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata ke uccAraNa kA nirdeza diyA hai 138 niSkarSa kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki arhat pArzva ne cAturyAma tulasI prajJA 204

Page #46
dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ziSyoM kI buddhikSamatA ko jAnakara strItyAga aura rAtribhojana virati ina donoM ko svataMtra sthAna diyA --- brahmacarya ko aparigraha mahAvrata se tathA rAtribhojana virati ko ahiMsA mahAvrata se pRthaka kara diyA - yaha AcAra zAstrIya vikAsa hai / saMdarbha 1. AcAracUlA 15 / 42 2. sthAnAMga 5 / 1 9/62 3. bhagavatI 2 / 66; 15/109,165 4. jJAtRdharmakathA 1/1/204 5. praznavyAkaraNa 6 / 6 6. AcAracUlA 15/44 7. praznavyAkaraNa 6/16/20 8. sUtrakRtAMga 1 / / 56 9. dazavekAlika 617 10. dazavaikAlika agastya cUrNi pR 144; jinadAsacUrNi pR 216; hAri " bhadrIyavRtti, patra 196 11. dazavaM kAlika 4 / sUtra 16, 17 12 . vahI 3/2 13. uttarAdhyayana 19 / 30, 30 / 2 14. vahI 23 / 23 : cAujjAmo ya jo dhammo, jo imo paMcasikkhio desio vaddhamANeNa, pAseNa ya mahAmunI // 23/87 : paMcamahavvayadhammaM paDivajjai bhAvao purimassa pacchimammI, magge tattha suhAva 15. naMdI gAthA 7 17. AvazyakasUtra 4 / 3,8,9, 5/2 16. Avazyaka niyukti 340 uppaNNammi aNate mahatvayA paMca paNNavae / 18. mUlAcAra gAthA 3, 35 19. cAritra pAhur3a 31 20. tattvArthasUtra 7/4 21. sarvArthasiddhi 7/1/343 22. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 1239-1245, 1829 23. dazavekAlika agastyacUrNi pR0 86 24. dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi pR 153; hAribhadrIya vRtti patra 150 25. saptatizata sthAna gAthA 287 khaNDa 19, aMka 3 205

Page #47
26. tattvArtharAjavArtika 7/1/15 27. puruSArthasiddhayupAya 129,134 28. cAritrasAra 13/3; paJcadhANuvrata rAtyabhuktiH SaSThamaNupratima AcArasAra 5/7071 29. ArAdhanA 2/12,13; phuna rAtrIbhojana prati pacakhU, nizIbhojana nAM nemo jI re| tIna karaNa ne tIna joga kari jIvajIva laga emo re // paMca mahAvrata phunavrata chaTho, anta samaya aNagAro jI re / ihavidhi ucarai samabhAve kari, ANI harasa apAro re / / 30. sUtrakRtAMga 1/6/28 : se vAriyA isthi sarAimattaM 206 tulasI prajJA

Page #48
samarAccakahA : eka dharmakathA suzrI nirmalA coraDiyA prAkRta Agama sAhitya meM dhArmika AcAra, AdhyAtmika tattva ciMtana tathA nIti aura kartavya kA praNayana kathAoM ke mAdhyama se kiyA gayA hai / vedoM aura pAli tripiTaka kI bhAMti jainoM ke ardha-mAgadhI Agama granthoM meM bhI choTI-bar3I sabhI prakAra kI aneka kahAniyAM milatI haiN| unameM dRSTAMta, upamA, rUpaka, saMvAda evaM loka kathAoM dvArA saMyama, tapa aura tyAga kA vivecana kiyA gayA / jainAgamoM ke niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi evaM TIkA graMthoM meM to apekSAkRta vikasita kathA-sAhitya ke darzana hote haiM 1 ___ kathA ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue AgamoM meM akathA, vikathA tathA kathA-ye tIna bheda kie gae haiN| inameM kathA upAdeya hai, zeSa tyAjya / viSaya kI dRSTi se cAra prakAra kI kathAeM hotI haiM- arthakathA, kAmakathA, dharmakathA aura mizrakathA / jainAcAryoM ne adhikatara dharmakathA ko upAdeya mAnA hai| jaina kathAoM kA uddezya jaina AcAra-vicAra arthAt karmavAda saMyama, vrata, upavAsa, dAna, parva, tIrtha Adi ke mAhAtmya ko prakaTa karanA hai| samarAiccakahA--jo prAkRta kathA sAhitya kA sazakta grantha hai, AcArya haribhadrasUri ne lagabhaga 8 vIM zatAbdI meM cittaur3a meM isa graMtha kI racanA kI thii| yaha eka dhArmika kAvya hai / kathA ke mAdhyama se dharmopadeza denA isakA uddezya hai / isalie isameM kathArasa gauNa aura dharmabhAva pradhAna hai| AtmajJAna, saMsAra kI nazvaratA, viSaya-tyAga, vairAgya bhAvanA, zrAvakoM ke AcAra Adi kA pratipAdana tathA naitika jIvana kI unnati ke lie AdarzoM kI yojanAisa kRti ke mukhya viSaya haiN| kathA ke mAdhyama se prANI kI rAga-dveSa aura mohAtmaka pravRttiyoM ke janma-janma vyApI saMskAroM kA jo sajIva citraNa kiyA hai, vaha apane bhApa meM anUThA hai| isa kathAgrantha meM do hI AtmAoM ke nau mAnavabhavoM kA vistRta evaM sarala varNana hai| samarAicca kahA ko haribhadra ne dharmakathA ke nAma se abhihita kiyA hai, jisakI viSaya-vastu deva-mAnuSika hai-'divva mANusavatthugayaM dhammakahaM ceva' / ' dharmakathA kyA hai ? dharmakathA ke lakSaNa darzAte hue kahA hai jinameM khaMDa 19, aMka 3 207

Page #49
dharma kA upAdAna kAraNa yA sAdhana dRSTigata ho, kSamA, sahanazIlatA, mArdavakomalatA, Arjava RjutA, saralatA, mukti, tapasyA, saMyama, satya, pavitratA, akiMcanatA aparigraha evaM brahmacarya kA mukhyatayA nirUpaNa ho, aNuvrata, digvrata, anarthadaNDa virati, sAmAyika, pauSadhopavAsa, upabhoga- paribhoga kI maryAdA tathA atithi saMvibhAga kA vivecana ho, anukampA, akAma - nirjarA Adi viSaya varNita ho jina kathAoM meM dharmaM tattva kA vizeSa nirUpaNa rahatA ho tathA vaha AtmakalyANakArI aura saMsAra ke zoSaNa tathA utpIr3ana ko dUra kara zAzvata sukha ko pradAna kare, aisI satkathA dharmakathA hI hai / udyotanasUri ne nAnA jIvoM ke nAnA prakAra ke bhAva-vibhAva kA nirUpaNa karanevAlI kathA dharmakathA batalAyI hai / isameM jIvoM ke karma vipAka, aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika bhAvoM kI utpatti ke sAdhana tathA jIvana ko sabhI prakAra se sukhI banAne vAle niyama Adi kI abhivyaMjanA hotI hai / dharmakathAoM meM zIla, saMyama, tapa, puNya aura pApa ke rahasya ke sUkSma vivecana ke sAtha mAnava jIvana aura prakRti ke yathArtha dharAtala ko prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai / dharmakathAoM meM zAzvata satya kA nirUpaNa rahatA hai sAtha hI jIvana nirIkSaNa, mAnava kI pravRtti aura manovegoM kI sUkSma parakha, anubhUta rahasyoM aura samasyAoM kA samAhAra pAyA jAtA hai / udyotanasUri ne kuvalayamAlA meM dharmakathA ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai---AkSepaNI, vikSepaNI, saMvedinI aura nirvedinI / dhavalA TIkAkAra vIrasenAcArya ne dharmakathA ke inhIM bhedoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA hai. AkSepaNI kathA meM chaha dravya aura nava padArthoM kA svarUpa, vikSepiNI kathA meM prathamata: dUsaroM kI mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa, tadanantara pAdana | saMvedanI meM puNya-pApa ke phaloM kA vivecana kara jAyA jAtA hai| nirvedanI meM saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM meM jAtI hai / " ukta lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para dharmakathA ke mAnaka rUpa hama samarAiccakahA meM pAte haiN| / mAnava jIvana ke lie kyA upAdeya aura kyA heya hai, isakA AcArya haribhadra ne samarAiccakahA kRti meM lekhAjokhA prastuta kiyA hai. jo dharmakathA kA eka mahattvapUrNa AyAma hai / yahAM udAharaNa, dRSTAMta, upamA, rUpaka, saMvAda aura lokapracalita kathA kahAniyoM dvArA saMyama, tapa aura tyAga ke upadeza pUrvaka dharmakathA kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| yaha eka dharmakAvya hai jisameM vibhinna AyAmoM ke mAdhyama se bar3I mArmika bhASA meM tyAga aura vairAgya kA tulasI prajJA 208 svamata kA prativirakti kI ora le virakti utpanna kI

Page #50
upadeza diyA hai| ___samarAiccakahA kI kathA kA mUla AdhAra agnizarmA evaM guNasena ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai / apamAna se du:khI hokara agnizarmA pratizodha kI bhAvanA mana meM lAtA hai - 'eyassa vahAye paijammaM hojja me jammo' ' isa nidAna ke phalasvarUpa nau bhavoM taka vaha guNasena ke jIva se badalA letA hai| vAstava meM samarAiccakahA ko kathAvastu sadAcAra aura durAcAra ke saMgharSa kI kahAnI hai| prathama bhava meM guNasena aura agnizarmA kI kathA kahI gaI hai / agnizarmA apane bAlyAvasthA ke saMskAra aura hInatva kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa ho guNasena dvArA pAraNa ke dina bhUla jAne ke kAraNa usake Upara kruddha ho jAtA hai aura janma-janmAMtara taka badalA lene kI bhAvanA lekara mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| pariNAmataH eka apane pUrvabhavoM ke pApo kA pazcAttApa, kSamA, maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM dvArA uttarottara vikAsa karatA hai aura aMta meM paramajJAnI aura mukta ho jAtA hai to dUsarA pratizodha kI bhAvanA lie saMsAra meM burI taraha phaMsA rahatA hai| isI mukhya viSaya kA AcArya haribhadra ne vividha rUpoM meM pallavana kiyA hai| usake paripArzva meM panapane vAle, palane vAle kaluSita karmoM kA bhayAvaha citra upasthita kiyA hai aura unase bacane kA mArga bhii| isa prakAra sad-asad heya-upAdeya kA jJAna karAnevAlI, saMsAra aura mokSa kA vivecana karane vAlI samarAickahA dharmakathA ke rUpa meM advitIya kahI gaI hai| graMtha ke prAraMbha meM lekhaka ne dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai"----dharma se uttama kula meM janma milatA hai, divya sundara rUpa prApta hotA hai| dhana-vaibhava tathA vistRta vyApaka yaza milatA hai / itanA hI nahIM 'dhammo maMgalama ulaM osahamaulaM ca savvadukkhANaM'--dharma anupama maMgala hai, saba duHkhoM ke lie vaha atulya auSadha hai, vaha vipula vizAla bala hai, trANa tathA zaraNa hai / samasta prANiloka meM mana evaM indriyoM ko jo priya laganevAlA hai, vaha saba dharma hai| dharma svarga prApta karAtA hai tadanantara uttama manuSya yoni usase milatI hai aura aMtataH vaha zIghra hI mokSa kI prApti karatA hai| yoM prAraMbha meM dharma ke guNoM kI pratIti karA dharma ke anurAgI jinheM janma, bur3hApA tathA mRtyu saMbaMdhI ciMtana ke kAraNa vairAgya utpanna ho gayA hai, pApa ke lepa se jo prAyaH chUTa cuke haiM, kAmabhoga se jinheM virakti ho gaI hai, jo janmAntara meM bhI apanA kuzala kalyANa socate haiM tathA jo jIvana lakSya siddhi ke nikaTavartI haiM, aise sAtvika koTi ke vyaktiyoM ko dharmakathA kA adhikArI batAyA hai-'te sattiyA uttima purisA.. dhammakahA ceva aNusajjanti / " . samarAiccakahA meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA vibhinna rUpoM meM vyakta huI hai| agnizarmA ne nidAna kiyA thA ki guNasena se agale bhavoM meM badalA luuNgaa| khaNDa 19, aMka 3 209

Page #51
jainadarzana meM kamoM ke saMdarbha meM 'nidAna' zabda kA prayoga AtA hai| nidAna kA Azaya kisI aihika va pAralaukika phala vizeSa kA saMkalpa kara tapasyA Adi karma karanA / agnizarmA isI Azaya ko kahatA hai-'jai hojja imassa phalaM mae suciNNassa vayavisesassa / " mana meM jisa koTi kA rAgAtmaka yA dveSAtmaka-kaSAya-prasUta-bhAva hotA hai, tadanurUpa vaha puruSa nidAna karatA hai| yaha nidAna aneka janmoM taka vartamAna rahakara vyakti ke jIvana ko rugNa, nAnA gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kA pAtra banA detA hai| agnizarmA guNasena ke prati tIvra ghRNA ke kAraNa nidAna bAMdhatA hai, yaha ghRNA jyoM kI tyoM Age bhavoM meM dikhalAyI par3atI hai| agnizarmA kA nindyAcaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha Adi vibhinna pravRttiyoM ke rUpa meM vyakta ho jAtA hai aura vaha punaH pApAcaraNa karake bhAvI karmoM kI nindya paramparA kA arjana karatA hai| isa prakAra dharma ArAdhakoM ke guNoM aura virAdhakoM-dharma viruddha calanevAloM ke doSoM para isa graMtha meM vizeSata: prakAza DAlate hue avantI ke rAjA samarAditya ke caritta kA varNana kiyA hai, jo mokSAdhikArI prANiyoM ko vairAgya kI ora prerita karatA hai| samarAiccakahA meM saMsAra se virakti ke kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| guNasena agnizarmA se pUchatA hai-Apake isa mahAduSkara tapazcaraNa kA kAraNa kyA hai ? tapasvI agnizarmA ne apane vairAgya kA kAraNa batAyA-daridratA kA duHkha, dUsare se tiraskAra, kurupatA tathA guNasena nAmaka kalyANa mitra-jo dharma ke lie prerita karatA hai-'coei ya jo dhammo / 10 isI graMtha meM Age vijayasenAcAyaM vairAgya kA kAraNa jo isa saMsAra meM sulabha hai, iMgita karate haiM-naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devayonI meM bhaTakate huai jIvoM ko janma, mRtyu, vRddhAvasthA ke bhaya ke sivAya kyA kucha sukha hai 'kimatthi kiMci suhaM Age ora kahA hai-mahAsamudra ke madhya meM par3e hue ratna kI taraha ciMtAmaNi jaisA yaha manuSya janma yahAM durlabha hai 'dullabhaM mANusattaNaM"2 tathA jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai / samRddhi zarad Rtu ke bAdala, strI ke kaTAkSa, hAthI ke kAna tathA bijalI ke samAna caMcala hai / tathA 'keNa mametthappattI' merI yahAM utpatti kaise haI, maiM yahAM se phira kahAM jAUMgA, jo itanA bhI socatA hai, vaha kauna yahAM virakta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra saMsAra ko hI vairAgya kA kAraNa batAyA hai / sAtha hI jaina paramparA ke anusAra sAMsArika kleza (janma-maraNa-roga-zoka-saMyogaviyoga) ke kAraNa hI sampUrNa du:khoM ke mocaka zramaNatva ko grahaNa karane kA ullekha hai| samarAiccakahA meM karmataru ko kATakara sabhI prakAra ke baMdhanoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie pravrajyArUpI mahAkuThAra ko paraloka gamana meM sahAyaka batAyA hai / zubha pariNAma yoga se pravrajyA grahaNa karanA tathA cAritra pAlana 210 tulasI prajJA

Page #52
karate hue Agama - vidhi se deha tyAga kara suraloka kI prApti meM vizvAsa prakaTa kiyA hai / samarAiccakahA kI hI bhAMti uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA kAraNa jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA tathA duHkha batAyA gayA hai / karmaphala sabhI ko bhoganA par3atA hai, isameM baMdhu-bAMdhava tathA sage-saMbaMdhI Adi koI bhI yoga nahIM de sakatA / jainadharma ke anusAra samyag darzana, jJAna, cAritra - tInoM milakara mokSa mArga kA nirmANa karate haiM / tattvArtha sUtra ke anusAra - 'samyak darzana jJAna cAritrANi mokSamArgaH, ataH haribhadra kAla meM bhI zramaNatva kA pAlana parama-pada kA sAdhaka tathA sukha kA sAra mAnA gayA hai / isa graMtha meM prAkRta kI gadya-padya kI anekavidha sUktiyAM virAga evaM virakta jIvana ke mahAtmya se dyotita haiM, udAharaNArthaM kucha sUktiyAM darzanIya haiM 1. vicitta saMdhiNo hi purisA havanti / 14 2. saccapainnA khu tavassijaNo havanti / " 3. savvahA na maMdapuNNANaM gehesu vasuhArA paDanti / " 4. tavai akajjaM kayaM pacchA / " 5. savvaM pubvakayANaM krammANaM pAvae phalavivAgaM / " kahIM-kahIM to sampUrNa zloka hI sUkti ke rUpa meM haiM6. eyaM karemi ehi eyaM kAUNa imaM kallaM / kAhima ko Nu mannai suviNayatullammi jiyaloe // " ? 7. dhI jiyaloya sahAvo jahiyaM nehANurAyakaliyA vi / je puNtraNhe diTThA, te avaraNhe nadIsaMti 19 8. kiM vA tavassijaNo piyaM vajjiyaM annaM bhaNiu jANai / miyaGkabimbAo aGgAravuDIo paDanti / 91 samarAiccakahA meM dharmakathA ke vividha AyAmoM ke sAtha zrAvakazrAvakAcAra kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| zrAvaka ko zramaNoM kI upAsanA karane se zramaNopAsaka bhI kahA gayA hai| unheM aNuvratI, dezavirata. dezasaMyamI kI bhI saMjJA se upamita kiyA gayA hai / zramaNa zramaNI ke AcAra-anuSThAna kI hI bhAMti zrAvaka-zrAvikA ke AcAra dharma kI anivArya apekSA batAte hue gRhasthAzrama meM rahate hue zrAvaka ke lie aNuvratoM ke pAlana kA vidhAna hai / aNuvrata pAMca batAe haiM -sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa, sthUla mRSAvAda viramaNa, sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa, sthUla maithuna viramaNa, sthUla parigraha viramaNa / zrAvakoM ke AcAra kA pratipAdana sUtrakRtAMga, upAsakadazAMga Adi Agama graMthoM meM bAraha vratoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| samarAiccaka hA meM gRhastha zrAvakoM ke lie kucha aticAroM ko ginAyA hai / sAMsArika bhramaNa athavA sAMsArika duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta aticAra baMdha, vadha, chaviccheda" ... Adi haiM, jo eka khaMDa 19, aMka 3 211

Page #53
zrAvaka ke lie anAvaraNIya haiM- 'no khalu samAyarai ime aiyAre / " 24 graMtha meM Age zramaNoM ke AcaraNa saMbaMdhI kucha niyamoM kA bhI ullekha hai / dasa prakAra ke sAdhu- dharma - yathA - kSamA, mArdava Adi kA vivecana hai| Acarita niyama ye haiM - zatru-mitra ko samabhAva se dekhanA, pramAda se jhUThA bhASaNa na denA, rAtri bhojana na karanA, pAMca mahAvratoM, tIna guptiyoM evaM pAMca samitiyoM kA samyag pAlana, prAyazcitta, vinaya Adi bAhya tathA AMtarika tapa vidhAna, mAsAdika aneka pratimA svIkAra karanA / samarAiccakahA kI bhAMti bhagavatI sUtra, dazavaikAlika evaM uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sAdhu dharma ke AcaraNa yogya vidhAnoM kA ullekha hai / tapa, saMyama Adi ke dvArA samyag jJAna kI prApti hI zramaNatva kA sAra mAnA gayA hai | zramaNatva AcaraNa ke prabhAva se hI nAgarikoM dvArA zramaNoM ko sammAna kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| unheM kaSTa pahuMcAne vAle ko samAja meM ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai / tathA unheM apane duSkRtyoM ke lie zramaNoM se kSamAyAcanA karanI par3atI hai / dharma carcA meM zramaNa aura zramaNacaryA ke atirikta samarAiccakahA meM kucha dArzanika vicAroM kA bhI vivecana kiyA gayA hai jisake aMtargata lokaparaloka, jIvagati, karmagati Adi kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / jIva ke sukha-duHkha tathA pApa-puNya Adi kA kAraNa karma pariNati batAyA gayA hai / isa saMsAra meM vyakti pUrvakRta karma ke prabhAva se hI kleza kA bhAjana banatA hai | dAridrya, duHkha kA anubhava karatA athavA sukha samRddhi kA hetu banatA hai / karma kI mahattA svIkAra karate hue AcArya haribhadra ne ATha mUla karma prakRtiyAM batAyI haiM -- jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya "Adi / " karma ke saMyoga se duHkha tathA karma kI nivRtti se sukha kI prApti batAyA gayA hai / karma bhedana ke pariNAmasvarUpa jIva samyaktva ko prApta hotA hai tathA vaha bahukarma-mala mukta hokara apane svarUpa bhAva ko prApta karatA hai - 'suhAyapariNAmarUvaM sammattaM pAuNai / " jIva-svarUpa kI carcA meM jIva kA svabhAva mala evaM kalaMka mukta svarNa kI bhAMti zuddha batAyA gayA hai / isa prakAra kA jIva svabhAva se ucita karmoM ke vipAka ko jAnakara aparAdha karane vAle para bhI upazama bhAva ke kAraNa kabhI krodha nahIM karatA - 'avaraddha viNa kuppai uvasamAo / ' 127 jIva do prakAra ke mAne gae haiM-saMsArI jIva aura mukta jIva / saMsArI jIva cAra prakAra ke kahe gae haiM-nAraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura deva / ina cAroM vibhedoM se samarAiccakahA meM paraloka kI sattA spaSTa hotI hai / hara prANI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usakA caitanya rUpa jIva paralokagAmI hotA hai / pApa kRtya karanevAle prANI naraka loka meM apane kRtyoM kA pariNAma bhogate haiM tathA zubha pravRtti karanevAle prANI svargaloka meM jAte haiM / 212 tulasI prajJA

Page #54
samarAiccakahA meM vyakti kA mahAnatama lakSya paramArtha siddhi batAyA gayA hai| isake lie dAna, zIla aura tapa-ye tIna pramukha sAdhana mAne gae haiM / dAna denevAle tathA dAna lenevAle ke guNa-aguNa kA ullekha bhI yahAM milatA hai| isI kathA prasaMga meM dAna ke tIna bheda ginAe gae haiM-jJAnadAna, abhayadAna aura dharmopagraha dAna / sAtha hI svargaloka evaM narakaloka meM vizvAsa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / svarga evaM narakaloka kA vistRta varNana milatA hai| astu, isa kathA prasaMga ko par3hane se lagatA hai ki graMtha kI kathAvastu hamAre bAhya aura AMtarika jIvana meM ghaTita honevAlI ghaTanAoM meM samanvita haiN| guNasena kI samasta paryAyoM meM bhAvanAoM kA utthAna-patana mAnava kI mUla prakRti meM vyasta manovaijJAnika saMsAra ko citrita karatA hai| krodha, ghaNA Adi maulika AdhArabhUta vRttiyoM ko unakI rUpa vyakti aura saMsthiti meM rakhanA AcArya haribhadra kI sUkSma saMvedanAtmaka pakar3a kA paricAyaka hai| yaha kathAvRti kisI vyakti vizeSa kA itivRtta mAtra nahIM hai kiMtu jIvana caritroM kI sRSTi ko mAnavatA kI ora le jAnevAlI hai| isa kathAvRti kA prAkRta meM vahI mahattva aMkita kiyA jAtA hai jo saMskRta meM bANa kI kAdambarI kA / antara yahI kiyA jAtA hai ki kAdambarI premakathA hai aura yaha dharmakathA / vilAsa, vaibhava, prakRti evaM vastuoM ke bhavya citraNa donoM graMthoM meM prAyaH samAna haiM / isa prakAra uparokta vivecana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki samarAiccakahA vividha guNoM se samalaMkRta haribhadra-jJAna-sAgara se niHsRta bhavya jIvoM ke lie saMvegakara dharmakathA hai| saMdarbha sUcI 1. dasa0 gA0 188 pR. 212 2. samarAiccakahA, DA. chaganalAla zAstrI, pR. 6 3. vahI pR.4 4. prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa, DA0 nemicaMdra, zAstrI pR. 446 5. dhavalATIkA pustaka 1 pR. 103 6. samarAiccakahA, pR. 36 7. vahI pR. 6 8. vahI pR. 6 9. vahI pR. 36 10. vahI pR. 22 11. vahI pR. 50 khaMDa 19, aMka 3 213

Page #55
12. vahI pR. 70 13. vahI pR. 50 14. vahI pR. 40 15. vahI pR. 40 16. vahI pR. 41 17. vahI pR. 62 18 vahI pR. 40 19. vahI pR. 24 20. vahI pR. 24 21. vahI pR. 22 22 . vahI pR. 64 23. vahI pR. 64 24. vahI pR. 60 25. vahI pR. 60 26. vahI pR. 62 27. vahI pU. 62 214 tulasI prajJA

Page #56
mahAkavi bhikSu ke krAntikArI AyAma - harizaMkara pANDeya kavi yathArtha varNayitA hotA hai| vividhAtmikA saSTi se prApta vilakSaNa anubhavoM ko kalpanA, bhAvanA aura carvaNIyatA se puTita kara zAbdika abhivyakti pradAna karane vAlA kavi kahalAtA hai| vaha Ananda mAtra kA vidhAyaka hotA hai / bhAratIya-sAhitya meM kavi ko atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna diyA gayA hai / 'kuGa zabde' aura 'kavaNe' dhAtu se kavi zabda niSpanna hotA hai| rAjazekhara ke zabdoM meM-kavi zabdazca 'kavRvaNe ityasya ghaato:'|' 'kauti zabdAyate vimRzati rasabhAvAniti kavi:' arthAt kavi rasa evaM bhAvoM kA vimazaMka hotA hai / AcArya mammaTa ne kavi ke alaukika-sAmarthya kI ora nirdeza kiyA hai| bhaTTatauta kavi ko varNanA-nipuNa mAnate haiM / Anandavarddhana ne kavi ko prajApati evaM kAvya saMsAra ko usakI sRSTi ke rUpa meM varNita kiyA apAre kAvya saMsAre kavireka: prajApatiH / yathAsmai rocate vizvaM tathA viparivartate // ' usakI vANI sama, prasanna, madhura, udAra aura ojasvI hotI hai| vaidika vAGamaya meM vizvaniyantA, sRSTi-sraSTA ko kAva kahA gayA hai- kavirmanISI paribhUH svayambhUH5 arthAt vaha sarvadraSTA, sarvajJa evaM sarvopari vidyamAna hotA hai tathA svecchA se prakaTa hotA hai / kozakAroM ne kavizabda kA artha sarvajJa, pratibhAzAlI, catura, vicAravAn, prazaMsanIya, jJAnavijJAna sampanna evaM kAvyakAra Adi kiyA hai / prastuta saMdarbha meM terApaMtha dharmasaMgha ke AdhAcArya kavi bhikSu (bhIkhaNa svAmI) ke vibhinna AyAma evaM unakI zemuSI pratibhA ke viSaya meM vicAra kA vinamra prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| __ yadyapi eka tarapha mahAn vyaktitva bhIkhaNa svAmI aura dUsarI tarapha alpasattva prANI maiM-isa paristhiti meM mahAna-vyaktitva ke bAre meM likhanA upahAsa kA viSaya hI hogA, parantu 'saMto nisargAta upakAriNoyat' santa svabhAva se upakArI hote haiM aisA vizvAsa kara unhIM kA dhyAna kara unake khaNDa 19, aMka 3 215

Page #57
bAre meM lekhanI pravRtta ho rahI hai, unhIM ke zabda, unhIM ko samarpita / AcArya bhikSu kA avataraNa usa samaya huA thA jaba bhArata ke rAjanaitika, sAmAjika evaM dhArmika sabhI kSetroM meM uthala-puthala macA huA thA, prajAraMjaka kahalAne vAlA nRpati-varga vilAsa meM AkaNTha nimajjita ho cukA thA / dharma-rakSaka sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI, jo kevala AcAra-pAlana, jIva-maMgala Adi ko hI apanA sarvasva mAnate the, apane mUla rUpa se haTa gae the| AcArya bhIkhaNa eka tarapha krAMtikArI AcArya the to dUsarI tarapha kAraritrI bhAvayitrI pratibhA sampanna kavi bhI the| unhoMne eka navIna mArga kI sthApanA kI jisakA abhidhAna huA-'terApaMtha' / prAcIna kAla se hI yaha paramparA rahI hai ki AcArya, sampradAyapravartaka, upadezaka jIva-jIvanoddhAraka saMta-mahAtmA Adi apane jIvana-darzana yA apane pUjya ke jIvana-darzana ko Astika janatA taka pahuMcAne ke lie kAvya kA AzrayaNa karate haiM kyoMki upadeza ke lie trividha upadeza paddhati meM (prabhusammita, mitrasammita aura kAntAsammita) kAntasammita upadeza paddhati, jise kAvya kahate haiM, zreSTha aura prabhAvaka mAnA gayA hai|" kavi azvaghoSa vimalasUri, AcArya haribhadra Adi ne apane upAsya yA paMtha-pradhAna ke upadeza ko saMsAra meM prasRta karane ke lie kAvya kA sahArA liyA / saundarananda mahAkAvya evaM 'samarAiccakahA' udAharaNa haiN| isI saraNi meM terApaMtha ke AdyAcArya svAmI bhIkhaNajI bhI haiN| saMskRta-sAhityAcAryoM ne vibhinna AdhAroM para kavi-prakAra kI carcA kI hai| unhIM vivecanAoM kA AdhAra prastuta saMdarbha meM svIkArya hai| AcArya rAjazekhara ne kAvyamImAMsA meM kAvya-viSaya kI dRSTi se kaviyoM ke tIna prakAra batAye haiM-- zAstrakavi, kAvyakavi aura ubhayakavi / ' zAstrakavi kAvya meM rasa sampatti kA samAveza karatA hai, kAvyakavi zAstra ke tarka-karkaza kathana ko manorama banAdetA hai tathA ubhaya kavi donoM viSaya meM sudakSa hotA hai| AcArya-bhikSu ubhaya-kavi ke mahanIya guNoM se maNDita the| darzana aura AcAra-zAstra ke kaThora-niyamoM ko unhoMne svabhAva ramaNIya to banAyA hI, usameM kAvya tattvoM kA cAru nivezana bhI kiyA hai / bhikSu-dRSTAMta" isakA utkRSTa udAharaNa ho sakatA hai / isameM vibhinna dRSTAMtoM ke mAdhyama se varNanIya kA sundara upanyAsa kiyA gayA hai / 'navapadArtha' meM jaina-darzana ke jIva ajIva, puNya pApa, Azrava saMvara, baMdha, nirjarA aura mokSa Adi kA sundara vivecana kiyA gayA hai / isameM zruti-madhura zabdoM evaM tAla-laya samanvita-chaMda-baMdha ke AzrayaNa se zreSTha kAvyavat ramaNIyatva kA prabhUta upasthApana huA hai / udAharaNa draSTavya hai 216 tulasI prajJA

Page #58
jIva- ajIva olakhyAM vinAM, miTeM nahIM mana ro bharma / samakata AyAM viNa jIva neM, rUke nahIM bhavatAM karma // X X sAsato jIva dravya sAkhyAta, kade ghaTe nahIM tilamAta | tiNarA asaMkhyAta pradesa ghaTe badhe nahIM lavalesa || " bhikSu grantha ratnAkAra ke dvitIya bhAga ke bharata carita, jaMbUkumAracarita, sudarzana carita" Adi kAvya kI udAtta - paramparA meM nisarga - ramaNIyA rAjasthAnI bhASA ke lalita - lAvaNya se maMDita haiM / uparyukta vivaraNa AcArya bhikSu ke ubhaya - kavitva zakti kA udghATana karate haiM / AcAryazyAma- deva ne ubhayakavi ko hI zreSTha mAnA hai- teSAmuttarottarIyo garIyAn iti zyAmadevaH / avasthA ke AdhAra para kaviyoM ke dasa prakAra batAe gae haiM / kAvyavidyAsnAtaka, hRdayakavi, anyApadezI, sevitA, ghaTamAna, mahAkavi, kavirAja Azika, avicchedI aura saMkrAmayitA / 12 13 jo vibhinna vidyAoM kA adhyayana gurukula yA guru ke pAsa baiThakara karatA hai vaha kAvyavidyAsnAtaka, apanI racanA ko saMkocavazAt prakAzita na karane vAlA hRdayakavi, apanA doSa dUsaroM para lagA dene vAlA anyApadezI, prAcIna kaviyoM kI chAyA grahaNa kara kavitA karane vAlA sevitA, phuTakala kAvyakAra ghaTamAna, prabandhakAvya racanAkAra mahAkavi, aneka bhASAoM meM racanA karane vAlA kavirAja, Aveza vazAt kAvyakartA Avezika, icchAnusAra kAvya - racayitA avicchedI evaM maMtra-taMtra ke prabhAva se dUsare kisI vyakti se kAvya - nirmANa karavA lene vAlA kavi saMkrAmayitA kahalAtA hai / uparyukta pariprekSya meM AcArya bhikSu kAvyavidyA snAtaka aura mahAkavi kI zreNI meM pratiSThita dRggocara hote haiM, kyoMki unhoMne apane guru se vibhinna vidyAoM kA adhyayana kiyA tathA aneka prabandha-kAvyoM kI racanA kI hai / phuTakala kAvyoM kI racanA karane se unheM ghaTamAna- kavi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / 14 kAvya- kalA kI upAsanA kI dRSTi se kavi ke cAra prakAra mAne jAte haiM - asUryapazya, niSaNNa, dattAvasara aura prAyojanika | 24 sUrya ko dekhe binA garbha gRha meM kAvyopAsanA karane vAlA asUrya pazya, rasAveza kI sthiti meM kAvyakAra niSaNNa, jIvikopArjana ke lie kAvyaracayitA dattAvasara tathA kisI prayojana vizeSa kI siddhi ke lie kAvyakalA kI upAsanA karane vAlA kavi prAyojanika kahA jAtA hai / AcArya bhikSu prAyojanika kavi the / ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ke amRtasaMdeza ko nisarga janatA ke prati pahuMcAne, nirvANa mArga kI pratiSThApanA evaM saMsAra - sAgara meM phaMse jIvoM ke uddhAra ke lie kAvya racanA meM pravRtta hue / khaNDa 19, aMka 3 217

Page #59
unake granthoM ke avalokana se yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAtA hai| pratibhA ke AdhAra para kavi ke tIna bheda mAne gae haiN| sArasvata, AbhyAsika aura aupadezika / jo janmAntarIya saMskAra vazAt kAvyaracanA meM pravatta hotA hai vaha sArasvata, abhyAsa ke bala para kAvyaracanA meM pravINatA prApta karanevAlA AbhyAsika tathA guru-upadeza evaM taMtra-taMtra kI sahAyatA se kAvya-viracaka aupadezika-kavi kahA jAtA hai| AcArya-bhikSu ko yahAM sArasvata-zreNI meM upasthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki aisI prasiddhi hai ki unheM prAktana saMskAra vazAt kAvya-cAturya yA siddha-sarasvatI kI prApti huI thii| terApaMtha-prabodha ke gItakAra ne svAmIjI ko autpattikI-pratibhA kA avatAra mAnA hai-- 'honahAra viruvAna cIkaNApAta' bAta vikhyAta hai," 'ugaMto hI tapai teja ravi' udAharaNa navajAta hai, ho santAM ! pratibhA utpattiyA pAI AkAra ho / naMdIsUtra 8 meM autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI Adi buddhi ke cAra bheda batAe gae haiN| binA dekhe-par3he arthoM kA upasthApana autpattikI buddhi kA viSaya hai| sArasvata-kavi autpattikI-buddhi-sampanna hotA hai / jisa kavi kI vANI meM pratibhA svayameva praveza kara jAe use sArasthata kahate haiM----'janmAntara saMskAra-pravRttasarasvatIkobuddhimAnsArasvata: kavibhikSu vilakSaNa pratibhA se sampanna the, isalie inheM sArasvata kavi kahA jA sakatA hai| racanA kI maulikatA kI dRSTi meM kavi ke cAra bheda mAne gae haiM-- utpAdaka, parivartaka, AcchAdaka aura saMvargaka / jo svayameva navIna arthoM evaM bhAvoM kI upasthApanA karatA hai vaha utpAdaka, prAcIna kaviyoM ke bhAvoM ko badalakara apanA letA hai vaha parivartaka, anya kaviyoM kI racanAoM ko chipAkara tatsamAna racanA karatA hai vaha AcchAdaka tathA anya kavi kI racanA ko apanA kahane vAlA saMvargaka-kavi hotA hai| DAkU ko saMvargaka kahA jAtA hai / prastuta saMdarbha meM AcArya-bhikSu ko utpAdaka-kavi kahA jA sakatA hai / inhoMne apane graMthoM meM anya kisI kavi ke bhAvoM kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| yahAM yaha bhI vicArya hai ki bhAcArya bhikSu parivartaka-kavi the ? prAcIna kaviyoM ke bhAvoM ko apanAkara apane anusAra jo abhivyakta karatA hai vaha parivartaka-kavi kahalAtA hai| svAmI jIne prAcIna kaviyoM-gaNadharoM ke bhAgamika vacana ko hI lokabhASA meM abhivyakta kiyA hai, isalie inheM parivartaka kavi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| arthApaharaNa kI dRSTi meM kavi ke pAMca bheda nirUpita kie gae haiMmrAmaka, karSaka, cuMbaka, drAvaka aura ciMtAmaNi / 22 jo prAcIna kaviyoM ke 218 tulasI prajJA

Page #60
bhAvoM kA varNanakara pAThaka para apanI racanA kI maulikayA kA bhrama DAla de vaha bhrAmaka, anyoM ke bhAvoM ko khIMcakara apanI racanA karane vAlA karSaka, anyoM ke bhAvoM ko nayA raMga dekara AkarSaka banAne vAlA cuMbaka, prAcIna kaviyoM ke bhAvoM ko pUrNatayA apanA lene vAlA drAvaka tathA navIna artha kA prAdurbhAvaka citAmaNi kavi kahA jAtA hai| maharSi vAlmIki, kAlidAsa, bhavabhUti Adi - ciMtAmaNi - kavi mAne jAte hai / AcArya bhIkhaNa ko bhI isa zreNI meM rakhA jA sakatA hai kyoMki ve navIna artha kiMvA navIna mArga ke pratiSThApaka the / isa prakAra svAmI jI navIna paMtha ke pravartaka krAMtikArI -mAcArya, utkRSTa mahAvratI evaM saMyama-vIrya - zIla-saMpanna sAdhu to the hI sAtha hI ubhayakavi, kAvyavidyA snAtaka, mahAkavi ghaTamAna, prAyojanika, sArasvata, parivarttaka evaM citAmaNi- kavi bhI the / bhikSu-graMtha - ratnAkAra ke donoM khaMDoM meM saMgrahita lagabhaga 55 ratna unakI kAvya- kalA evaM utkRSTa pratibhA ke nidarzana haiM / terApaMtha - prabodha kA eka gIta unake pUrNa vyaktitva ko ujAgara kara detA hai carcAvAdI, kuzala prazAsaka, mImAMsaka, saMgAyaka hA, puruSa - parIkSaka aura samIkSaka navya nIti nirNAyaka hA, ho santAM ! prakaTyo koI eka nayo udyotakAra ho / saMdarbha 1. kAvyamImAMsA, bihAra rASTra bhASA pariSada paTanA, dvitIya saMskaraNa 1965, pR0 16 2. kAvyaprakAza 1.1 3. dhvanyAloka pR0 422 4. kAvyamImAMsA pR0 15 5. IzAvAsyopaniSad 8 6. saMskRta - hindI koza (ApTe) pR0 259 7. kAvyaprakAza 1.2 para vAmana jhalakIkara viracita sukhabodhinI TIkA 8. kAvyamImAMsA, adhyAya 5 pR0 42 9. bhikSu dRSTAMta, jaina vizva bhAratI se prakAzita, 10. svAmI bhikSu vicita navapadArtha pR0 1 2 11. bhikSu graMtha ratnAkara do bhAga, sampAdaka AcAryazrI tulasI, prakAzaka-jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA kalakattA - 1, 1960 pRSTha saMkhyA prathama bhAga 962, dvitIya bhAga 728 ( isa graMtha meM svAmI bhIkhaNajI dvArA rAjasthAnI bhASA meM biracita khaNDa 19, aMka 3 219

Page #61
34-1-21=55 graMthoM kA saMkalana hai| isa saMgraha meM mahAkAvya, khaMDakAvya, gItakAvya, caritrakAvya ke atirikta rAjasthAnI kAvya, caupaI, DhAla, rAsa, vakhAMNa, coDhAliyo Adi kAvyavidhAeM haiM / rasamayatA evaM bhAvapravaNatA ke atirikta sazakta upadezAtma katA kA samAzrayaNa kiyA gayA hai| 12. kAvyamImAMsA a0 5 pR0 41 13. tatraiva pR0 48 14. bhikSu grantha ratnAkara meM aneka phuTakara racanAeM saMkalita haiM 15. bhAratIya sAhitya zAstrakoza-DA0 hIrA, bihAra hindI graMtha akAdamI 16. tatraiva akAdamI paTanA 17. terApaMtha prabodha-jaina vizva bhAratI gIta saMkhyA 3 18. naMdIsUtra 19. kAvyamImAMsA adhyAya 4 pR0 30 20. bhAratIya sAhityakoza pR0 368 21. tatraiva pR0 368 22. kAvyamImAMsA pR0 160 23. terApaMtha prabodha gIta saMkhyA 74 220 tulasI prajJA

Page #62
vizvazAnti ke purodhA : AcArya zrI tulasI paramezvara solaMkI san 1949 kA maryAdA-mahotsava rAjaladesara meM huA thaa| 4 pharavarI ko vahAM perisa (phrAMsa) ke saMskRta prophesara reNu pdhaare| 24 pharavarI ko AcAryazrI saradArazahara pahuMce aura 25 pharavarI ko vahAM saMvidhAna pariSad ke sadasya mihira vandyopAdhyAya ema0 pI0 Aye usI dina / AcAryazrI ne apane udbodhana meM kahA "pahale kA samaya aba Aja nahIM rahA |.........maiNne bhI 11 varSa ke zAsana meM yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki Akhira yuvaka dhArmika bhAvanAoM se dUra kyoM hote jA rahe haiM ? to socA-yuvaka krAnti cAhate -isa kathana ke pIche tatkAlIna bhArata ke pradhAna nyAyAdhIza sara peTrika spensa, leDI merI spensa aura tatkAlIna bhAratIya sAmAjika-svAsthya, naitikatA aura sadAcAra sabhA kI mukhya saMgaThaka kumArI ema. zepharDa ke praznottara the / ' daraasala AcAryazrI ne gyAraha varSa kI vaya meM parivAra kI cintA chor3a 'terApaMtha saMgha' kA muni-vrata dhAraNa kiyA aura bAIsaveM varSa sAdhusAdhviyoM ke abhyutthAna kA jimmA liyA aura tetIsa varSa kI vaya meM ve mAnava mAtra ke kalyANArtha satata saceSTa ho ge| san 1945 meM jabaki ve 627 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke Atmika unnati aura unake cAritrika abhyutthAna ke lie prayatnazIla the to unhoMne 29 jUna 1945 ko azAMta vizva kI zAMti ke lie nimna saMdeza diyaa| "yaha bAta to bilkula spaSTa hai ki Aja kI duniyA sarvatomukhI azAnti se vyAkula evaM pIr3ita hai; kevala ine-gine dRr3havatI, saMtoSI, Atma-kalyANa ke pathika, sarvasva tyAgI sAdhuoM ke atikhaMDa 19, aMka 3 221

Page #63
rikta prAyaH samasta hI loka apanA jIvana bar3I hI azAnti evaM viSama paristhitiyoM meM se vyatIta karatA huA najara A rahA hai| aisI sarvavyApinI azAnti ke kaI kAraNa ho sakate haiN| parantu sAmpratakAlIna azAnti kA kAraNa jo hamAre sAmane hai, vaha hai--- mahAbhISaNa, pralayaMkArI vizva yuddha ! yadyapi yaha yuddha, vizva ke katipaya kSetroM taka hI sImita hai, tathApi usakA viSailA prabhAva duniyA ke kone-kone meM apanA asara DAla rahA hai aura isIliye yaha ThIka hI vizvavyApI yuddha kahA jAtA hai / yuddha nAma 'pArasparikasaMgharSa' kA hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke pArasparika saMgharSa meM azAnti, asaMtoSa evaM vinAza ke atirikta koI lAbha nahIM ho sakatA / prAcInakAla meM yuddha prAyaH tIna kAraNa se hI huA karate the :-(1) strI ke lie, (2) dhana ke lie aura (3) bhUmi ke lie| rAma aura rAvaNa kA mahAyuddha, jo rAmAyaNa meM savistAra varNita hai, eka mAtra sAdhvI sItA ko lekara huA thaa| jaina zAstroM meM varNita koNika aura mahArAja ceTaka kA mahA saMgrAma, dIrgha kAla taka cAlU rahA aura usameM kevala do hI dinoM meM eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA kAla siddha huaa| isa yuddha kA mUla hetu bahumUlya hAra aura secanaka nAmaka gaMdhIhastI thaa| isa taraha yaha yuddha sampattidhana ke lie hI huA thaa| kaurava aura pANDavoM kA mahAyuddha -joki aneka akSohiNiyoM evaM aneka mahArathI vIroM kA kSaya karane vAlA huA tathA jisameM arjuna ke putra vIra abhimanyu jaise kI anyAya mRtyu huI thIpANDava caritra meM pUrNatayA varNita hai| isa saMgrAma kA mUla kAraNa thaa-bhuumi| jabaki pANDava bAraha varSa ke prakaTa vanavAsa evaM terahaveM varSa ke pracchanna vAsa karane ke bAda bhAI duryodhana ke pAsa kevala pAMca hI grAma mAMga kara saMtoSa kara lenA cAhate the, taba kyA hAni hotI yadi duryodhana unake prastAva ko svIkAra kara letA aura vizva ko usa mahA bhISaNa saMgrAma se aura usake vinAzakArI duSprabhAva se mukta rakhatA ? athavA kyA harja hotA agara pANDava hI teraha varSa kI taraha samUcA jIvana saMyama se vyatIta kara lete ? parantu jamIna kA viSaya aisA hI hai ki manuSya isake lie sArvajanika hitAhita aura apane karttavyAkarttavya kI bhAvanA ko bhI bhUla jAtA 222 tulasI prajJA

Page #64
sAMpratakAlIna yuddha ke kAraNoM meM do kAraNa to ve hI haiM jo Upara batalAye gaye haiM, parantu pahale kAraNa se arthAt strI ke hetu se yuddha Adhunika samaya meM kama hI sunane meM Ate haiN| usake sthAna meM aba eka anya hI kAraNa pracalita ho gayA hai| vaha hai, apane siddhAMtavAda yA mata vizeSa kA prcaar| yadyapi vAstavika satya siddhAnta evaM mata kA pracAra atyAvazyaka hai aura pratyeka manuSya ke hRdaya meM satya dharma, siddhAnta yA mata kI amiTa chApa kA laganA bhI jarUro hai, parantu vaha upadeza zikSA tathA anavadya pracAra praddhati ke dvArA, hRdaya-parivartana karake hI kiyA jAnA abhISTa hai| isake viparIta satya siddhAntoM evaM vicAroM ke pracAra ke lie bhI jo kalaha, yuddha yA prANanAzakArI zAstrAdika kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI dharma ko usake ucca sthAna se girAne vAlA aura saMsAra zAnti ko bhaMga aura vinAza karane vAlA hotA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra jo satya dharma ke mahAn praNetA aura tatkAlIna paristhitiyoM meM, aitihAsika dRSTi se, eka mahAn krAntikArI vicAra pravartaka ke rUpa meM duniyA meM prakaTa hue the| unhoMne kevala upadeza se va apane vizuddha AcaraNa ke Adarza ko janatA ke samakSa upasthita karake tathA nirvadya pracAra paddhati ko kAma meM lAkara hI usa hiMsAyuga meM ahiMsA dharma ko vizvavyApI banAyA thA na ki jora-julma, vigraha, saMgrAma, Arthika pralobhana yA bala prayoga se / jabaradastI yA Arthika pralobhana se cora kI corI, hiMsaka kI hiMsA, vyabhicArI kA vyabhicAra dUra karanA 'dharma pracAra karanA' na kahA jAkara 'adharmapracAra' kI kakSA meM A jAtA hai aura anta meM vahI azAnti yA yuddha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| vartamAna jagata ke phaoNsijma, nAjijma, bolasevijma Adi vAdoM ko isI zreNI meM liyA jA sakatA hai| jina vAdoM, zAsana-sattA va dharmoM kA astitva aura pracAra, pratizodha aura hiMsA tathA pazubala ke AdhAra para hotA hai ve saMsAra meM cirasthAyI evaM vAstavika zAnti kI sthApanA nahIM kara sakate haiN| isake atirikta vartamAna kAlIna yuddhoM ke kucha anya kAraNa bhI haiM / hama kevala do hI kAraNoM kA ullekha karate haiM yathA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 223

Page #65
(1) vartamAna zikSA praNAlI : vartamAna zikSA praNAlI meM kevala bhautika abhisiddhi hI mukhatayA lakSyabhUt rahatI hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa, jo ki zikSA kA mUla aura carama lakSya rahanA cAhie, vaha Adhunika zikSA praNAlI meM sabase kama hai| prAraMbha se hI aparipakva mastiSka vAle bAlakoM ko yahI bAta sikhalAI jAtI hai ki AtmA nAma kI koI sanAtana vastu nahIM hai| bandaroM kI vikasita avasthA hI manuSya hai tathA AtmA kI unnati evaM janakalyANa kI bhAvanA ke vikAsa kA koI mArga Amataura se nahIM batAyA jAtA hai| isake kAraNa usa avasthA se hI bAlakoM ke hRdaya meM avinaya, ucchRGkhalatA tathA svArtha-parAyaNatA aura kevala bhautika abhisiddhi kI hI bhAvanA Adi aneka avaguNa ghara kara lete haiM aura Age calakara ye hI azAnti ke kAraNa rUpa bana jAte haiN| (2) vaijJAnika AviSkAroM ke sAtha-sAtha pralayaMkArI astrazastroM kI AviSkRti aura unakA upayoga : hAlAMki vijJAna koI burI cIja nahIM hai aura na vijJAna ke dvArA kiye gaye AviSkAra hI sadaiva azAnti ke kAraNa hote haiM, parantu unake prayoga meM pUrNa satarkatA aura sadabhAvanA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jaina siddhAntoM meM bhI tejolabdhi Adi kaI zaktiyoM kA varNana hai| vaha kaI prakAra kI kaThora sAdhanAoM ke dvArA hI prApta hotI thii| jisake pAsa vaha zakti maujUda hotI hai, vaha manuSya apane sthAna se hI usake prayoga se eka bahuta bar3e bhUbhAga ko (solaha dezoM ko) bhaSma kara sakatA hai| parantu aisI zaktiyoM ke sAdhakoM ko yaha bAta bhI sikhalAI jAtI thI ki una zaktiyoM ko prayoga meM lAne vAlA utkRSTata: ananta kAla paryanta saMsAra-cakra meM vAsa-paribhramaNa karatA hai| isI kAraNa se hI ve zaktizAlI kintu bhavabhIka manuSya vaisI zakti ko kAma meM lAne se vimukha rahate the| kintu Adhunika vaijJAnikoM ke hRdaya meM aisI bhAvanA bahuta kama rahatI hai aura apane vinAzakArI AviSkAroM ke prayoga meM ve saMsAra ke hita-ahita ko bhUla jAte haiM / phalasvarUpa vibhinna dezoM ke vaijJAnikoM ke AviSkAroM kI pArasparika spardhA Age jAkara bhISaNa saMhAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| yuddha prAcInakAla meM bhI hote the, vartamAna kAla meM bhI hote 224 tulasI prajJA

Page #66
haiM aura bhaviSyatkAla meM nahIM hoMge aisI bAta bhI nahIM hai / kyoMki duniyA meM jaba taka rAga, dveSa, IrSA Adi vidyamAna raheMge taba taka kisI na kisI rUpa meM yuddha bhI hote rheNge| kintu arvAcIna yuddha prAcIna yuddhoM kI apekSA adhika viSama evaM nAzaka haiM / prAcIna yuddhoM meM prAyaH sainika aura yoddhAoM kA hI saMhAra hotA thA vahAM vartamAna meM yoddhAoM ke yuddhoM meM sainikoM ke sAtha nirdoSa nAgarikoM-yahAM taka ki bAlaka, strI aura apAhija tathA rogiyoM kA bhI ghamAsAna dekhane aura sunane meM AtA hai| prAcIna yuddhoM meM rathArohI kA rathArohI se, azvArohI kA azvArohI se, paidala kA paidala se arthAt ubhaya pakSa meM samAna zastroM se hI prAyaH yuddha hotA thaa| Akasmika AkramaNa kI apekSA sAmane vAle ko sAvadhAna karake tathA lalakAra kara prahAra kiyA jAtA thaa| acAnaka yA dhokhe se AkramaNa karanA adharma yuddha kahA jAtA thaa| arthAt yuddha meM bhI nIti, nyAya aura aucitya para dRSTi rakhI jAtI thii| isake viSaya meM tripRSTha vAsudeva kA udAharaNa bar3A hI saMgata hai / ___ aise mahAyoddhA bhI the ki jo saMgrAma meM bhI vipakSI ke bANa calAne ke pahale bANa na calAne kI pratijJA rakhate the| prasaMga anukUla varuNa (nAga dauhitra) yA mahArAja ceTaka kA dRSTAMta bhI hRdayagrAhI hai| isalie mUlataH yuddha pApamaya hote hue bhI nItipUrNa hone ke kAraNa dharma yuddha kahalAte the| Adhunika yuddhoM meM to eka mAtra nara saMhAra hI mukhya uddezya rahatA haiN| cAhe vaha kisI prakAra kiyA jAye / isa kAraNa se vartamAna kAlIna yuddhoM ko yaddha nahIM kaha kara mahApralaya kaheM to bhI atizayokti nahIM hogii| isI se yuddha janya azAnti se AkrAnta hokara samasta vizva Aja zAnti kI mAMga kara rahA hai| vizva-dharma-sammelana isa bAta kI apIla kara rahA hai ki samasta dharmAcAryoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve apanI aisI AvAja pratyeka prANI ke kAnoM taka pahuMcAyeM jisase zAnti kI pUnaH sthApanA ho ske| vizva dharma sammelana kI apIla hamAre kAnoM meM bhI par3I aura eka dharmAcArya kI haisiyata se pIr3ita saMsAra ko zAnti kA yaha saMdeza sunAne ko udyata huA . mujhe AzA hai ki saMsAra kA pratyeka sahRdaya, zAnti kA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 225

Page #67
icchuka sajjana zAnti ke isa zubha sandeza ko datta citta hokara sunegA, manana karegA aura jIvana ke pratyeka kArya meM avalambana karate hue na kevala apanI AtmA ko hI zAnti pradAna karegA pratyuta sAtha-sAtha vizva-zAMti ke pracAra meM bhI sahAyaka hogaa|' ___ AcArya zrI ne saradArazahara kI usa janasabhA ko "zAMti" kI vyAkhyA usake bheda aura vizva-zAMti ke lie kucha sArvabhauma upAya bhI batalAe / unhoMne kahA ki zAMti usa AlAda kA nAma hai jisase AtmA meM jAgRti, cetanatA, pavitratA, halakApana aura mUla svarUpa kI anubhUti hotI hai| eka vaha bhI zAMti, saMsAra meM kahI jAtI hai jo bhautika (podgalika) iSTa vastu prApti ke saMyoga se kSaNika zArIrika evaM mAnasika paritRpti ke rUpa meM prANI ko anubhava meM AtI hai parantu vaha zAMti-azAMti kI kAraNabhUta hone se vAstavika zAMti nahIM hai| AcAryazrI ne vAstavika zAMti ke lie mahAvrata, vrata aura samyaktva kI vyAkhyA prastuta kii| prANAtipAta viramaNa vrata, mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata, adattAdAna viramaNa vrata, maithuna viramaNa vrata aura parigraha viramaNa vrata-pAMca mahAvrata btaae| - vrata pAlana meM pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata batAe aura unakA khulAsA kiyaa| unhoMne kahA ki aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSA vratoM ko pAlana karane se hI vAstavika zAMti prApta hotI hai / unhoMne samyaktva kI bhI vyAkhyA kI aura vizvazAMti ke lie nau upAya batAe / mApane kahA ki tridharma--proTesTenTa, ketholika aura yahUdI-ke ghoSaNApatroM meM jina sAta siddhAMtoM kA ullekha hai ve sabhI sAMsArika pravRti se saMbaMdha rakhate haiM aura janamuni hone se unake prati hama apanI sammati pradarzita nahIM kara skte| AcAryazrI dvArA vizvazAMti ke lie sujhAye gaye 9 sArvabhauma upAya isa prakAra haiM 1. prathama vizva bhara meM ahiMsA kA pracAra kiyA jAya aura hiMsA ke prati janasAdhAraNa ke hRdaya meM ghRNA-hArdika ghRNA utpanna kI jAya / 'svajIvana kI taraha hI dUsaroM ko bhI apanA jIvana vallabha hai-na ki maraNa'--isakA pATha par3hAyA jAya jisase zAMti kA bIjAropaNa ho ske| 2. krodha, abhimAna, dambha aura asaMtoSa ye cAroM hI azAMti ke mUla haiM / jitane hI vigraha jagat meM haiM ve saba kaSAya-catuSka ke hI 226 tulasI prajJA

Page #68
prabhAva mAtra haiN| isalie yathAsAdhya ina cAroM ko kama karane kA pUrNa prayatna kiyA jAya / 3. vartamAna zikSA praNAlI meM parivartana kiyA jAya / bhautika abhisiddhi ko hI ekamAtra lakSya na rakha kara zikSA meM AdhyAtmikatA ko mukhya sthAna diyA jAya / isake lie rASTrIya evaM aMtarrASTrIya ceSTA kI jAya / 4. bhAvI mAnava samAja kI vyavasthA naitika aura dhArmika tathA sadA cAra pUrNa niyamoM ko chor3a kara dveSa aura svArthapUrNa tathA zoSaNa nIti ke AdhAra para na kI jAya / 5. vaijJAnika AviSkAroM kA upayoga aniyaMtrita rUpa se nahIM kiyA jAya / kama se kama yuddha ke lie to eka bAragI hI baMda kara diyA jAya / bhautika sukhoM ke lie bhI yathAsAdhya unakA upayoga karane kI ceSTA kama kI jAya / 6. aise rASTrIya prema kA, jisase anya rASTroM se manomAlinya hone kI saMbhAvanA ho-pracAra na kiyA jAya / usakI apekSA vAstavika vizva baMdhutva kA pracAra adhika se adhika kiyA jAya aura Arthika tathA rAjanaitika pratidvandvitA ko ghaTAne kA pUrNa prayAsa kiyA jaay| 7. AvazyakatA se adhika saMcaya karane kI ceSTA na kI jAya / pArasparika spardhA, IrSyA, sattA prApti, dUsare kI sampatti, svattva aura saukhya ko har3apane kI ceSTA na kI jAya / isI se vyakti, samAja aura rASTroM meM azAMti ho jAtI hai| 8. durbala, dalita jAtiyoM aura dezoM para jAti-vizeSa ke kAraNa anyAya aura atyAcAra na kiyA jAya / nyAya, apakSapAta aura manuSyatva ke mUla siddhAMta jIvana meM adhika se adhika vikasita kiye jaay| 9. bala prayoga, kUTanIti, Arthika pralobhana aura anya anyAyapUrNa tathA kutsita sAdhanoM se kisI bhI mata, dharma, siddhAMta yA vicAradhArA kA pracAra na kiyA jAya / dhArmika svataMtratA pratyeka rASTra ko upalabdha ho| dhArmika svataMtratA kA apaharaNa karanA yA dharmAdhikAroM para kuThArAghAta karanA, manuSya ke janma siddha adhikAroM para AghAta karanA hai|' mAcAryazrI ne bAda meM saMyukta rASTra amerikA meM hue vizvadharma sammelana kI taraha bhArata meM bhI vizvazAMti ke lie prayAsa kie jAne kI preraNA dI aura san 1949 meM, zAMti niketana meM vaha bRhat vizvazAMti sammelana huaa| khaNDa 19, aMka 3 227

Page #69
usake lie AcAryazrI ne vizvazAnti aura usakA mArgazIrSaka eka vistRta saMdeza bhejaa| isa saMdeza meM azAMti ke hetuoM ko batAkara azAMtinivAraNa ke vyAvahArika upAya sujhAe ge| bhAvI samAja kI nIMva aura sudhAra kendroM kI parikalpanA ke sAtha dvikara saMyoga (samAja aura rAjya ke saMyoga) se zAMti ke kucha sAdhana turanta kiye jAne ko teraha sujhAva die ge| ye sujhAva nimna prakAra haiM----- 1. samAja racanA kA mUla AdhAra satya aura ahiMsA rahe / 2. ahiMsA dArzanika tattva ke rUpa meM nahIM---AcaraNa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kI jAya / 3. pazu bala kA mukAbilA pazubala se na kiyA jAya / 4. ahiMsA aura aparigraha kA vAtAvaraNa banAyA jAya / 5. artha saMgraha na kiyA jAya / kisI prakAra se bhI Arthika zoSaNa na kiyA jaay| 6. jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM kA vistAra na kiyA jAya / dUsaroM kI AvazyakatAoM para adhikAra na kiyA jAya / 7. bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM ko prAdhAnya dene vAle tathA bhautika ___ zaktiyoM meM vizvAsa rakhane vAle samAja, jAti yA rASTra se prati spardhA na kI jAya / 8. vyakti-vyakti ko saMyama aura AdhyAtmikatA kI zikSA dI jAya / 9. apanA siddhAMta dUsare para jabaradastI na thopA jAya / saiddhAMtika mata bhedoM ke kAraNa anucita vyavahAra na kiyA jAya / 10. rAjanItika sattA yA pada-prApti kA lobha na rakhA jAya / 11. pratizodha kI bhAvanA se kisI ko bhI daNDa na diyA jAya / 12. jAtigata yA sampradAyagata saMgharSoM ko protsAhana na diyA jAya / .. 13. jinase kama lAbha aura adhika atyAcAra ho aise niyamoM kA nirmANa na kiyA jAya / ' isa prakAra AcArya zrI tulasI dvitIya vizva yuddha ke bAda janmIM mAnavamAtra ke prati kalyANa-bhAvanA se otaprota rahe haiM aura unhoMne vizva zAMti ke lie yatratatra sarvatra satprayatna kie haiN| vizeSa rUpa se san 1943 ke akTUbara mAha meM, saMyukta rASTra amerikA meM, proTesTeNTa, ketholika aura yahadI saMpradAyoM ke 140 pratinidhi ekatra hue aura unhoMne sAta sarva sammata siddhAMta ghoSita kie to bhArata se vizvazAMti ke purodhA ke rUpa meM AcArya 228 tulasI prajJA

Page #70
zrI tulasI ne bhI apanI bAta kahI aura use upayukta samarthana bhI milA / hAlAMki eka jaina muni hone se AcAryazrI pravRtti mUlaka siddhAMtoM para apanI sahamati nahIM de sakate the kiMtu unhoMne rASTra-rASTra, deza-deza, rAjya-rAjya aura samAja -samAja meM bhAIcAre se rahane--jIyo aura jIne do-.-ke siddhAMta ko puraskara kiyaa| unhoMne saMdeza diyA ki vaira se vaira nahIM miTatA kintu avaira se vaira samApta hokara zAMti prApta ho jAtI hai 'haNantaM vA'NujANAi vairaM vaDDaI appaNo / ' bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza smartavya hai-- uvasameNa haNo kohaM mANa mahavayA jiNaM / mAyamajjavabhAveNa lobhaM saMtosao jiNe / / ki zAMti se krodha ko jiito| namratA se abhimAna ko, saralatA se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa se lobha ko jIta lo| yaha saMdeza duniyA ke liye zAMti, saMtoSa, Arjava aura mArdava kA yathArtha pATha hai / saMdarbha 1. dekheM---tulasI prajJA khaMDa 18, aMka 2 kA saMpAdakIya / 2. prastuta saMdeza, vizva dharma sammelana, laMdana kI ora se prApta I0 pAmasTI ke patra ke nivedana hone para AcArya zrI tulasI ne saradArazahara kI sabhA meM diyA thaa| sveDiza videza maMtrI rahe berona I0 pAmasTI vizvadharma sammelana, laMdana dvArA niyukta bhinna-bhinna matoM ke anuyAyiyoM kI pratinidhi samiti ke sadasya the aura unhoMne vizva dharma sammelana kI ora se jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA ko patra likhakara sahayoga, sahAyatA bhaura satparAmarza mAMgA thaa| yaha patra laMdana se 1 akTUbara, 1944 ko bhejA gayA kiMtu vaha kalakattA ora gaMgAzahara kI yAtrA karatA huA 29 jUna 1945 ko saradArazahara meM AcArya zrI ko nivedana huA aura usI dina prAyaH do hajAra ke loka samUha ke bIca AcAryazrI ne eka mahattvapUrNa dharmapravacana kiyA jisake AdhAra para yaha saMdeza taiyAra kiyA gayA / (noTa-patra kA hiMdI anuvAda Age diyA jA rahA hai|) 3. dinAMka 23-11-45 ko zrI jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, ___ kalakattA kI ora se prakAzita-azAMta vizva ko zAMti kA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 229

Page #71
saMdeza-zIrSaka bukaleTa se uddhRta / 4. I0 pAmasTIrnA ne apane patra ke sAtha jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI sabhA ko vizvazAMti para tridharma-ghoSaNA zIrSaka se akTUbara 7 san 1943 ko kI gaI ketholikoM, yahUdiyoM aura proTesTenToM kI ghoSaNAoM ke AdhAra para kauMsila oNpha krisciyana khaNDa jiyUja (biTrena) amerikA kI ora se jArI maI 1944 kI vijJapti bhI bhejI thii| vijJapti kA hindI anuvAda Age diyA jA rahA hai / 5. zrI jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI sabhA, kalakattA ke prakAzana se uddhRta / 6. zrI jaina zvetAMbara terApaMthI sabhA, kalakattA kA prakAzana--vizvazAMti aura usakA mArga / vizvadharma sammelana ke laMdana-kAryAlaya kI ora se prApta patra kA hindI anuvAda laMdana, 1 akTUbara, 1944 priya mahAzaya, __ sarvatra yaha bhAvanA dRr3hatara hotI jA rahI hai ki jaba taka mAnabIya gatividhi kA saMcAlana una naitika niyamoM ke AdhAra para nahIM hotA joki sAmAnyatayA saMsAra ke samasta dharmoM meM mAnya evaM sannihita haiM, taba taka saMsAra meM vAstavika evaM cira sthAyI zAMti kI sthApanA nahIM ho sakatI hai| yuddha ke samApta hone para jaba rAjanItijJagaNa mAnava jAti kI bhAvI zAsana-vyavasthA kI rUparekhA kA nirmANa kareMge taba vizva ke dharmAcAryoM aura AdhyAtmika cetanA-sampanna naranAriyoM kA yaha karttavya ho jAyagA ki ve apanI vANI ko janasAdhAraNa taka phuNcaayeN| san 1943 ke akTUbara meM saMyukta rASTra amerikA meM prAyaH 140 proTesTenTa, kaitholika aura yahUdI sampradAya ke adhikArI pravaktAoM dvArA vizvazAMti para eka vijJapti prakAzita huI thii| ukta vidharma vijJapti meM nimnalikhita sAta siddhAMta ghoSita kie gae haiM---- 1. saMsAra kI sattA kA vyavasthApana naitika niyamoM ke dvArA ho| 2. vyaktiyoM ke svatva surakSita rheN| 3. dalita, nirbala aura varNavAlI jAtiyoM ke svatvoM kI rakSA kI jaay| 4. alpasaMkhyaka jAtiyoM ke adhikAra surakSita rheN| 5. nyAyapUrNa zAMti ko kAyama rakhane ke liye aMtarrASTrIya saMsthAyeM 230 tulasI prajJA

Page #72
saMgaThita kI jAyaM / 6. aMtarrASTrIya Arthika sahayoga ko prasArita kiyA jAya / 7. pratyeka rASTra meM nyAyapUrNa sAmAjika vyavasthA upalabdha ho / kucha mahInoM ke pazcAt san 1944 ke maI mahIne meM proTesTenTa, ketholika aura yahUdI sampradAyoM kI pratinidhi saMsthA, briTena kI kauMsila oNpha krizciyaMsa eNDa jiyUja ne uparokta ghoSaNA kA svAgata karate hue evaM tatrAntargata siddhAMtoM ke prati samarthanAtmaka bhAva pradarzita karate hue eka vijJapti prakAzita kii| vizvadharma sammelana meM-jisakA mukhya uddezya dharma ke mAdhyama se bhrAtRtva kI bhAvanA kA prasAra aura vaiyaktika, rASTrIya evaM dhArmika vicAra svAtaMtrya ko akSuNNa rakhate hue vizva prema kI bhAvanA ko jAgRta karanA hai, samasta pracalita dharmoM ke anuyAyI sammilita haiN| bhinna-bhinna matoM ke anuyAyiyoM kI eka samiti dvArA isa sabhA ko AmaMtraNa prApta huA hai ki uparokta ghoSaNA saMsAra ke samasta dhArmika pramukhoM ko avagata kI jAya / vizva dharma sammelana aisI mahattvapUrNa preraNA kA svAgata karate hue donoM vijJaptiyoM ko ApakI sevA meM preSita karane kA sAhasa karate hue sAdara anurodha ke sAtha yaha jijJAsA karatI hai ki Apa inameM abhivyakta siddhAMtoM ke prati kisa prakAra apanA bahumUlya samarthana pradAna kara skeNge| sarvasAdhAraNa kI yaha eka mahAn sevA hogI, yadi Apa apane samasta adhikRta sAdhanoM dvArA ina vijJaptiyoM kI taraha apane sampradAya ke anya sadasyoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karate hue unakI abhiruci evaM samarthana prApta kara pAyeMge / - hamArA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki saMsAra ke rAjanItijJoM ke patha-pradarzana ke lie eka aise vizva mata ko jAgRta karanA atyAvazyaka hai jisake dvArA bhaviSya ke nirmAyaka sAdhanoM ko nizcita karane kA mahAn kArya sampanna hogaa| isa prayatna ko agrasara karane ke lie kyA hama AzA kareM ki ApakA sahayoga, sahAyatA aura satparAmarza hameM prApta ho skeNge| vizva dharma sammelana ke lie __ (ha0) I0 pAmasTIrnA saMyukta rASTra amerikA meM 7-10-1943 ko hue vizvadharma sammelana bAbata kauMsila oNpha krizciyana eNDa jiyUja, laMdana kI ora se jArI vijJapti kA hiMdI anuvAda akTUbara 7, san 1943 ko amerikA ke proTesTenTa, romana ketholika khaNDa 19, aMka 3 231

Page #73
aura yahUdI sampradAyoM ke pramukhoM dvArA prakAzita evaM mAnya vizvazAMti kI ghoSaNA ko greTa briTena kA yaha IsAI aura yahUdI pariSad hRdaya se svAgata karatA hai aura tatrAntargata nihita siddhAMtoM ke prati apanI sahamati prakaTa karatA hai / vargoM ke pArasparika saMbaMdhoM meM janatA ke sAmAjika jIvana meM tathA antarrASTrIya saMbaMdhoM meM dhArmika aura naitika siddhAMtoM kA prayoga karane para jora denA isa pariSad ke uddezyoM ke sarvathA anukUla hai / isa pariSad kA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki zAMti tathA zatruoM meM sadbhAvanA ke pratiSThApana, yuddha aura yuddha janita hAniyoM kA mUlocchedana, racanAtmaka kArya karanA aura sad vizvAsa ke navayuga kA pravartana karane ke lie prArthanA aura prayatna karanA samasta dhArmika vyaktiyoM kA parama kartavya hai / pratyeka vyakti ke svatvoM ke prati vizeSatayA nirdhana, nirbala aura anunnata vyaktiyoM ke liye aura samasta mAnava-samAja ke prati uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA rakhane ke lie, samasta vivekI puruSoM aura striyoM kI zakti kA samucita prayoga kiyA jAnA paramAvazyaka hai / carca aura sinAgoga kA karttavya hai ki ve apane anuyAyiyoM ko na kevala isake lie protsAhita hI kareM apitu rAjanaitika, Arthika, sAmAjika tathA anya lokopakArI sAdhanoM meM aisI bhAvanA anuprANita kareM jisase ki sukhada sAMsArika vyavasthA ko sthApita kiyA jA sake / dhArmika bhItti ke abhAva meM cirasthAyI zAMti sthApita nahIM ho sakatI hai / vartamAna saMsAra ke Arthika aura rAjanItika DhAMce kI apekSA carca aura sinAgoga prAcInatara evaM uccatara aMtarrASTrIya evaM sArvabhaumika saMsthA hone ke kAraNa aise saMkaTa kAla meM dRr3hatApUrvaka apane vicAroM ko prakaTa karane kI adhikAriNI haiM / ve aise IzvarIya siddhAMtoM kI bhItti para sthApita hai jina para sAmAjika nyAya avasthita rahanA cAhie / rAjanItika saMsthAoM kA punassaMgaThana kA punaH ucita prAraMbha, rASTroM kI ekatA, aMtarnirbharatA aura hitakAritA ko protsAhita karane ke lie aMtarrASTrIya saMsthAoM kA punaH prasthApana, pratinidhi rAjanItijJagaNoM aura vyavasthApikA sabhAoM kA pramukha uddezya rahegA / isake sAtha-sAtha rAjanItijJagaNoM kI yojanAoM aura kAryoM ko dharma kI kasauTI para kasane tathA nyAya, dayA tathA zAMti se unakA sAmaJjasya to hai isa para niyaMtraNAtmaka dRSTi rakhane ke uttaradAyitva meM samasta IsAI aura yahUdI jana pUrNa sahayoga pradAna kareMge | 232 tulasI prajJA

Page #74
jaina AgamoM meM huA bhASika svarUpa parivartana : eka vimarza sAgaramala jaina prAkRta eka bhASA na hokara, bhASA samUha hai| prAkRta ke ina vividha bhASita rUpoM kA ullekha hemacandra prati prAkata-vyAkaraNavidoM ne kiyA hai| prAkRta ke jo vibhinna bhASika rUpa upalabdha haiM, unheM nimna bhASika vargoM meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA hai.mAgadhI, arddha-mAgadhI, zaurasenI, jaina zaurasenI, mahArASTrI, jaina mahArASTrI, paizAcI, brAcaDa, cUlikA, DhakkI Adi / ina vibhinna prAkRtoM se hI Age calakara apabhraMza ke vividha rUpoM kA vikAsa huA aura jinase kAlAntara meM asamiyA, baMgalA, ur3iyA, bhojapurI yA pUrvI hindI, paMjAbI, rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, marAThI Adi bhAratIya bhASAyeM astitva meM AyI / ataH prAkRteM sabhI bhAratIya bhASAoM kI pUrvaja haiM aura Adhunika hindI kA vikAsa bhI inhIM ke AdhAra para huA hai| merI dRSTi meM to saMskRta bhASA kA vikAsa bhI, inhIM prAkRtoM (vibhinna boliyoM) ko saMskArita karake eka sAmAnya samparka bhASA ke vikAsa ke hetu hI huA hai, jisakA prAcIna rUpa chAndas (vaidika saMskRta) thA aura vahI chAndas bhASA hI sAhityika saMskRta kI jananI hai / jisa prakAra vibhinna uttara bhAratIya boliyoM (apabhraza ke vividha rUpoM) se hamArI hindI bhASA kA vikAsa huA hai, usI prakAra prAcIna kAla meM vibhinna prAkRta boliyoM se saMskRta bhASA kA nirmANa huA / saMskRta zabda hI isa tathya kA pramANa hai ki vaha eka saMskArita bhASA hai, jabaki prAkRta zabda hI prAkRta ko mUla bhASA ke rUpa meM adhiSThita karatA hai| prAkRta kI 'prakRtiryasya saMskRtam' kahakara jo vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha mAtra saMskRtavidoM ko prAkRta-vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa samajhAne kI daSTi se kI jAtI hai| _prAkRta ke saMdarbha meM hameM eka do bAteM aura samajha lenI caahie| prathama sabhI prAkRta vyAkaraNa saMskRta meM likhe gaye haiM, kyoMki unakA prayojana saMskRta ke vidvAnoM ko prAkRta bhASA ke svarUpa kA jJAna karAnA rahA hai| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki prAkRta bhASA kI AdhAragata bahuvidhatA ke kAraNa khaNDa 19, aMka 3 233

Page #75
usakA koI eka sampUrNa vyAkaraNa banA pAnA hI kaThina hai| usakA vikAsa vividha boliyoM se huA hai aura boliyoM meM vividhatA hotI hai| sAtha hI unameM deza-kAla gata prabhAvoM aura sukha-suvidhAoM ke kAraNa parivartana hote rahate haiM / prAkRta nirbhara kI bhAMti bahatI bhASA hai| use vyAkaraNa meM Abaddha kara pAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| isIlie prAkRta ko 'bahulaM' arthAta vividha vaikalpika rUpoM vAlI bhASA kahA jAtA hai / vastutaH prAkRteM apane mUla rUpa meM bhASA na hokara boliyAM hI rahIM haiN| yahAM taka ki sAhityika nATakoM meM bhI inakA prayoga boliyoM ke rUpa meM hI dekhA jAtA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki mRcchakaTika jaise nATaka meM aneka prAkRtoM kA prayoga huA hai, usake vibhinna pAtra bhinna-bhinna prAkRteM bolate haiN| ina vibhinna prAkRtoM meM se adhikAMza kA astitva mAtra bolI ke rUpa meM hI rahA, jinake nidarzana nATakoM aura abhilekhoM meM pAye jAte haiN| mAtra arddhamAgadhI, jaina-zaurasenI aura jaina mahArASTrIya hI aisI bhASAyeM haiM, jinameM jainadharma ke vipula sAhitya kA sRjana huA hai| paizAcI prAkRta ke prabhAva se yukta mAtra eka grantha prAkRta dhammapada milA hai| inhI jana boliyoM ko jaba sAhityika bhASA kA rUpa dene kA prayatna jaina AcAryoM ne kiyA, to usameM bhI AdhAragata vibhinnatA ke kAraNa zabda rUpoM kI vibhinnatA raha gaI / satya yaha hai ki vibhinna boliyoM para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa sAhityika prAkRtoM meM bhI zabda rUpoM kI yaha vividhatA raha jAnA svAbhAvika hai / vibhinna boliyoM kI lakSaNagata, vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa hI prAkRta bhASAoM ke vividha rUpa bane haiM / boliyoM ke AdhAra para vikasita ina prAkRtoM jo mAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI Adi rUpa bane haiM, unameM bhI pratyeka meM vaikalpika zabda-rUpa pAye jAte haiM / ata: una sabhI meM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se pUrNa ekarUpatA kA abhAva hai| phira bhI bhASAvidoM ne vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM ke AdhAra para unakI lakSaNagata vizeSatAeM mAna lI haiM, jaise-mAgadhI meM 'sa' ke sthAna para 'za', 'ra' ke sthAna para 'la' kA uccAraNa hotA hai| ataH mAgadhI meM puruSa kA pulisa aura rAjA kA lAjA rUpa pAyA jAtA hai, jabaki mahArASTrI meM purisa aura rAyA rUpa banatA hai| jahAM ardhamAgadhI meM 'ta' zruti kI pradhAnatA hai aura vyaMjanoM ke lopa kI pravRtti alpa hai, vahIM zaurasenI meM 'da' zra ti kI aura mahArASTrI meM 'ya' zruti kI pradhAnatA pAyI jAtI hai tathA lopa kI pravRtti adhika hai| dUsare zabdoM meM ardha-mAgadhI meM 'ta' yathAvat rahatA hai, zaurasenI meM 'ta' ke sthAna para 'da' aura mahArASTrI meM lupta-vyaMjana ke bAda zeSa rahe 'a' kA 'ya' hotA hai| prAkRtoM meM ina lakSaNagata vizeSatAoM ke bAvajUda dhAtu rUpoM evaM zavda rUpoM meM aneka vaikalpika rUpa to pAye hI jAte haiN| yahAM yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki nATakoM meM prayukta vibhinna prAkRtoM kI 234 tulasI prajJA

Page #76
apekSA jaina graMthoM meM prayukta ina prAkRta bhASAoM kA rUpa kucha bhinna hai aura kisI sImA taka unameM lakSaNagata bahurUpatA bhI hai| isIlie jaina AgamoM meM prayukta mAgadhI ko ardha-mAgadhI kahA jAtA hai kyoMki usameM mAgadhI ke matirikta anya boliyoM kA prabhAva ke kAraNa mAgadhI se bhinna lakSaNa bhI pAye jAte haiN| jahAM abhilekhIya prAkRtoM kA prazna hai unameM zabda rUpoM kI itanI adhika vividhatA yA bhinnatA hai ki unheM vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se vyAkhyAyita kara pAnA sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki unakI prAkRta sAhityika prAkRta na hokara sthAnIya boliyoM para AdhArita hai| ___ yApanIya evaM digambara paramparA ke graMthoM meM jisa bhASA kA prayoga huA hai, vaha jaina zaurasenI kahI jAtI hai / use jaina zaurasenI isaliye kahate haiM ki usameM zaurasenI ke atirikta ardhamAgadhI ke bhI kucha lakSaNa pAye jAte haiN| usa para ardhamAgadhI kA spaSTa prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki isameM racita graMthoM ke AdhAra ardhamAgadhI Agama hI the| isI prakAra zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne prAkRta ke jisa bhASAyI rUpa ko apanAyA vaha jaina mahArASTrI kahI jAtI hai| isameM mahArASTrI ke lakSaNoM ke atirikta kahIM-kahIM ardhamAgadhI aura zaurasenI ke lakSaNa bhI pAye jAte haiM, kyoMki isameM racita graMthoM kA AdhAra bhI mukhyataH ardhamAgadhI aura jaina zaurasenI sAhitya rahA hai| ataH jaina paramparA meM upalabdha kisI bhI graMtha kI prAkRta kA svarUpa nizcita karanA eka kaThina kArya hai, kyoMki zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM meM koI bhI aisA grantha nahIM milatA, jo vizuddha rUpa se kisI eka prAkRta kA pratinidhitva karatA ho / Aja upalabdha vibhinna zvetAmbara ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM cAhe pratizatoM meM kucha bhinnatA ho, kiMtu vyApaka rUpa se mahArASTrI kA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| AcArAMga aura RSi-bhASita jaise prAcIna stara ke AgamoM meM ardha-mAgadhI ke lakSaNa pramukha hote hue bhI kahIMkahIM AMzika rUpa meM zaurasenI kA evaM vizeSa rUpa se mahArASTrI kA prabhAva A hI gayA hai / isI prakAra digambara paramparA ke zaurasenI granthoM meM eka ora ardhamAgadhI kA to dUsarI ora mahArASTrI kA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai / kucha aise grantha bhI haiM jinameM lagabhaga 60 pratizata zaurasenI evaM 40 prazitata mahArASTrI pAyI jAtI hai-jaise vasunandI ke zrAvakAcAra kA prathama saMskaraNa, jJAtavya hai ki paravartI saMskaraNoM meM zaurasenIkaraNa adhika kiyA gayA hai| kuMdakuMda ke graMthoM meM bhI yatra-tatra mahArASTrI kA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| ina saba vibhinna bhASika rUpoM ke pArasparika prabhAva yA mizraNa ke atirikta mujhe apane adhyayana ke daurAna eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha milI ki jahAM zaurasenI graMthoM meM jaba ardhamAgadhI AgamoM ke uddharaNa diye gae, to vahAM unheM apane ardha-mAgadhI rUpa meM na dekara unakA zaurasenI rUpAMtaraNa karake diyA gayA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 235

Page #77
hai| isI prakAra mahArASTrI ke graMthoM meM athavA zvetAmbara AcAryoM dvArA likhita graMthoM meM jaba bhI zaurasenI ke grantha kA uddharaNa diyA gayA, to sAmAnyatayA use mUla zaurasenI meM na rakhakara usakA mahArASTrI rUpAMtaraNa kara diyA gyaa| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI TIkA meM jo uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga Adi ke uddharaNa pAye jAte haiM, ve unake ardhamAgadhI rUpa meM na hokara zaurasenI rUpa meM hI milate haiN| isI prakAra haribhadra ne zaurasenI prAkRta ke 'yApanIya-taMtra' nAmaka graMtha se 'lalitavistarA' meM jo uddharaNa diyA vaha mahArASTrI prAkRta meM hI pAyA jAtA hai / / isa prakAra cAhe ardhamAgadhI Agama ho yA zaurasenI Agama, unake upalabdha saMskaraNoM kI bhASA na to pUrNata: ardhamAgadhI hai aura na hI zaurasenI / ardhamAgadhI aura zaurasenI donoM hI prakAra ke AgamoM para mahArASTrI kA vyApaka prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai jo ki ina donoM kI apekSA paravartI hai / isI prakAra mahArASTrI prAkRta ke kucha granthoM para to paravartI apabhraza kA bhI prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai| ina AgamoM athavA Agama tulya granthoM ke bhASAI svarUpa kI vividhatA ke kAraNa unake kAlakrama tathA pArasparika AdAna-pradAna ko samajhane meM vidvAnoM ko paryApta ulajhanoM kA anubhava hotA hai, mAtra itanA hI nahIM kabhIkabhI ina prabhAvoM ke kAraNa ina graMthoM ko paravartI bhI siddha kara diyA jAtA hai| __ Aja Agamika sAhitya ke bhASika svarUpa kI vividhatA ko dUra karane tathA unheM apane mUla svarUpa meM sthira karane ke kucha prayatna bhI prArambha hue haiN| sarvaprathama DA~0 ke0 RSabhacandra ne prAcIna ardhamAgadhI Agama jaiseAcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga meM Aye mahArASTrI ke prabhAva ko dUra karane evaM unheM apane mUla svarUpa meM lAne ke lie prayatna prArambha kiyA hai / kyoMki eka hI adhyAya yA uddezaka meM loya aura loga yA AyA aura AtA donoM hI rUpa dekhe jAte haiN| isI prakAra kahIM kriyA rUpoM meM bhI 'ta' zruti upalabdha hotI hai aura kahIM usake lopa kI pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai / prAcIna AgamoM meM hue ina bhASika parivartanoM se unake artha meM bhI kitanI vikRti AyI isakA bhI DA~0 candrA ne apane lekhoM ke mAdhyama se saMketa kiyA hai tathA yaha batAyA hai ki ardhamAgadhI 'khetanna' zabda kisa prakAra 'kheyanna' bana gayA aura usakA jo mUla 'kSetrajJa' artha thA vaha 'khedajJa' ho gyaa| ina saba kAraNoM se unhoMne pATha saMzodhana hetu eka yojanA prastuta kI aura AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI bhASA kA sampAdana kara use prakAzita bhI kiyA hai| isI krama meM maiM ne bhI Agama saMsthAna udayapura ke DA~0 subhASa koThArI evaM DaoN. sureza sisodiyA dvArA AcArAMga ke vibhinna prakAzita saMskaraNoM se pAThAMtaroM kA saMkalana karavAyA hai| isake virodha meM pahalA svara zrI tulasI prajJA

Page #78
joharImalajI pArakha ne uThAyA hai / zvetAmbara vidvAnoM meM AyI isa cetanA kA prabhAva digambara vidvAnoM para bhI par3A aura AcAryazrI vidyAnaMdajI ke nirdezana meM AcArya kundakunda ke graMthoM ko pUrNataH zaurasenI meM rUpAntarita karane kA eka prayatna prArambha huA hai, isa dizA meM prathama kArya balabhadra jaina dvArA samayasAra, niyamasAra kA kundakunda bhAratI se prakAzana hai / yadyapi digambara paraMparA meM hI paM0 khuzAlacanda gorAvAlA, padmacandra zAstrI Adi digambara vidvAnoM ne isa pravRtti kA virodha kiyA / Aja zvetAmbara evaM digambara paramparAoM meM Agama yA Agama rUpa meM mAnya granthoM ke bhASika svarUpa saMzodhana kI jo cetanA jAgRta huI hai, usakA kitanA aucitya hai, isakI carcA to maiM bAda meM karUMgA / sarvaprathama to ise samajhanA Avazyaka hai ki ina prAkRta Agama graMthoM ke bhASita svarUpa meM kina kAraNoM se aura kisa prakAra ke parivartana Aye haiN| kyoMki isa tathya ko pUrNataH samajhe binA kevala eka dUsare ke AdhAra para athavA apanI paramparA ko prAcIna siddha karane hetu kisI graMtha ke svarUpa ko parivartana kara denA, saMbhavataH ina granthoM ke aitihAsika krama evaM kAla-nirNaya evaM inake pArasparika prabhAva ko samajhane meM bAdhA utpanna karegA ora isase kaI prakAra ke anya anartha bhI sambhava ho sakate haiM / kintu isake sAtha hI sAtha yaha bhI satya hai ki jaina AcAryoM evaM jaina vidvAnoM ne apane bhASika vyAmoha ke kAraNa athavA pracalita bhASA ke zabda rUpoM ke AdhAra para prAcIna stara ke Agama granthoM ke bhASika svarUpa meM parivartana kiyA hai / jaina AgamoM kI vAcanA ko lekara jo mAnyatAeM pracalita haiM unake anusAra sarvaprathama I0 pU0 tIsarI zatI meM vIra nirvANa ke lagabhaga eka sau pacAsa varSa pazcAt pATalIputra meM prathama vAcanA huI / isameM usa kAla taka nirmita Agama graMthoM, vizeSataH aMga AgamoM kA sampAdana kiyA gayA / yaha spaSTa hai ki paTanA kI yaha vAcanA magadha meM huI thI aura isalie isameM AgamoM kI bhASA kA jo svarUpa nirdhArita huA hogA, vaha nizcita hI mAgadhI / ardhamAgadhI rahA hogA / isake pazcAta lagabhaga I0 pU0 prathama zatI meM khAravela ke zAsanakAla meM ur3IsA meM dvitIya vAcanA huI yahAM para isakA svarUpa ardhamAgadhI rahA hogA, kiMtu isake lagabhaga cAra sau varSa pazcAt skaMdila aura Arya nAgArjuna kI adhyakSatA meM kramaza: mathurA va valabhI meM vAcanAeM huiiN| saMbhava hai ki mathurA meM huI isa vAcanA meM ardhamAgadhI AgamoM para vyApaka rUpa se zaurasenI kA prabhAva AyA hogA / valabhI ke vAcanA vAle AgamoM meM nAgArjunIya pAThoM ke to ullekha milate haiM, kiMtu skaMdila kI vAcanA ke pATha bhedoM kA koI nirdeza nahIM hai / skaMdila kI vAcanA sambandhI pATha bhedoM kA yaha anullekha vicAraNIya hai / naMdIsUtra meM skaMdila ke sambandha meM yaha kahA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 237

Page #79
gayA hai ki unake anuyoga (Agama-pATha) hI dakSiNa bhArata kSetra meM Aja bhI pracalita haiN| saMbhavataH yaha saMketa yApanIya AgamoM ke sambandha meM hogaa| yApanIya paramparA jina AgamoM ko mAnya kara rahI thI, usameM vyApaka rUpa se bhASika parivartana kara diyA gayA thA aura unheM zaurasenI rUpa de diyA gayA thaa| yadyapi Aja pramANa ke abhAva meM nizcita rUpa se yaha batA pAnA kaThina hai ki yApanIya AgamoM kI bhASA kA svarUpa kyA thA, kyoMki yApanIyoM dvArA mAnya aura vyAkhyAyita ve Agama upalabdha nahIM hai| yadyapi aparAjita ke dvArA dazavakAlika para TIkA likhe jAne kA nirdeza prApta hotA hai, kintu vaha TIkA bhI Aja prApta nahIM hai| ataH yaha kahanA to kaThina hai ki yApanIya AgamoM kI bhASA kitanI ardhamAgadhI thI aura kitanI zaurasenI / kintu itanA taya hai ki yApanIyoM ne apane granthoM meM AgamoM, prakIrNakoM evaM niyuktiyoM kI jina gAthAoM ko gRhIta kiyA hai athavA udadhRta kiyA hai ve sabhI Aja zaurasenI rUpoM meM hI pAyI jAtI haiN| yadyapi Aja bhI una para bahuta kucha ardhamAgadhI kA prabhAva zeSa raha gayA hai| cAhe yApanIyoM ne sampUrNa AgamoM ke bhASAI svarUpa ko ardhamAgadhI se zaurasenI meM rUpAMtarita kiyA ho yA nahIM, kintu unhoMne Agama sAhitya se jo gAthAeM uddhRta kI haiM, ve adhikAMzataH Aja apane zaurasenI svarUpa meM pAyI jAtI haiM / yApanIya AgamoM ke bhASika svarUpa meM yaha parivartana jAnabUjha kara kiyA gayA yA jaba mathurA jaina dharma kA kendra banA taba sahaja rUpa meM yaha parivartana A gayA thA, yaha kahanA kaThina hai| jaina dharma sadaiva se kSetrIya bhASAoM ko apanAtA rahA aura yahI kAraNa ho sakatA hai ki zruta paramparA se calI AyI ina gAthAoM meM yA to sahaja hI kSetrIya prabhAva AyA ho yA phira usa kSetra kI bhASA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara use usa rUpa meM parivartita kiyA gayA ho| yaha bhI satya hai ki balabhI meM jo devadhigaNi kI adhyakSatA meM vI. ni. saM. 980 yA 993 meM aMtima bAcanA huI, usameM kSetragata mahArASTrI prAkRta kA prabhAva jaina AgamoM para vizeSa rUpa se AyA hogaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki vartamAna meM zvetAmbara mAnya ardhamAgadhI AgAmoM kI bhASA kA jo svarUpa upalabdha hai, usa para mahArASTrI kA prabhAva hI adhika hai / ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM bhI una AgamoM kI bhASA mahArASTI se adhika prabhAvita huI hai, jo adhika vyavahAra yA pracalana meM rhe| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM uttarAdhyayana aura dazavaikAlika jaise prAcIna stara ke Agama mahArASTrI se adhika prabhAvita haiN| jabaki RSibhASita jaisA Agama mahArASTrI ke prabhAva se bahuta kucha mukta rahA hai / usa para mahArASTrI prAkRta kA prabhAva atyalpa hai| Aja ardhamAgadhI kA jo Agama sAhitya hameM upalabdha hai, usameM ardhamAgadhI kA sarvAdhika pratizata isI grantha meM pAyA jAtA hai| 238 tulasI prajJA

Page #80
jaina Agamika evaM Agama rUpa meM mAnya ardhamAgadhI tathA zaurasenI granthoM meM bhASika svarUpa meM parivartana kyoM huA? isa prazna kA uttara aneka rUpoM meM diyA jA sakatA hai / vastuta ina granthoM meM hue bhASika parivartanoM kA koI eka hI kAraNa nahIM hai, apitu aneka kAraNa hai, jina para hama kramazaH vicAra kreNge| 1. bhArata meM jahAM vaidika paramparA ne veda vacanoM ko maMtra mAnakara unake svara-vyaMjanoM kI uccAraNa-yojanA ko aparivartanIya banAye rakhane para adhika bala diyA, vahAM unake liye zabda aura dhvani hI mahattvapUrNa rahe aura artha gauNa / Aja bhI aneka vedapAThI brAhmaNa aise haiM, jo veda maMtroM ke uccAraNa, laya Adi ke prati atyanta satarka rahate haiM, kiMtu ve unake arthoM ko nahIM jAnate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki veda zabda rUpa meM yathAvat bane rahe / isake viparIta jaina paramparA meM yaha mAnA gayA ki tIthaMkara artha ke upadeSTA hote haiM unake vacanoM ko zabda rUpa to gaNadhara Adi ke dvArA diyA hai| jainAcAryo ke liye kathana kA tAtparya hI pramukha thaa| unhoMne kabhI bhI zabdoM para bala nahIM diyA / zabdoM meM cAhe parivartana ho jAe, lekina arthoM meM parivartana nahIM honA cAhiye, yahI jaina AcAryoM kA pramukha lakSya rahA / zabda rUpoM kI unakI isa upekSA ke phalasvarUpa hI AgamoM ke bhASika svarUpa meM parivartana hote gae: 2. Agama sAhitya meM jo bhASika parivartana hue, usakA dUsarA kAraNa yaha thA ki jaina bhikSa saMgha meM vibhinna pradezoM ke bhikSugaNa sammilita the| apanI-apanI prAdezika boliyoM se prabhAvita hone ke kAraNa unakI uccAraNa zailI meM bhI svAbhAvika bhinnatA rahatI, phalataH Agama sAhitya ke bhASika svarUpa meM bhinna tAeM A gyiiN| 3. tIsare jaina bhikSu sAmAnyatayA bhramaNazIla hone haiM, unakI bhramaNazIlatA ke kAraNa unakI boliyoM, bhASAoM para bhI anya pradezoM kI boliyoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai| phalataH AgamoM ke bhASika svarUpa meM bhI parivartana yA mizraNa ho jAtA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM jaba pUrva kA bhikSu pazcimI pradezoM meM adhika bihAra karatA hai to usakI bhASA meM pUrva evaM pazcima donoM hI boliyoM kA prabhAva A hI jAtA hai| ataH bhASika svarUpa kI ekarUpatA samApta ho jAtI hai| 4. sAmAnyatayA buddha vacana buddha-nirvANa ke 200-300 varSa ke andara khaNDa 11, aMka 3 239

Page #81
hI andara likhita rUpa meM A gae / ataH unake bhASika svarUpa meM unake racanAkAla ke bAda bahuta adhika parivartana nahIM AyA tathApi unakI uccAraNa zailI vibhinna dezoM meM bhinna-bhinna rahI aura vaha Aja bhI hai| thAI, barmI aura zrIlaMkA ke bhikSuoM kA tripiTaka kA uccAraNa bhinna-bhinna hotA hai phira bhI unake likhita svarUpa meM bahuta kucha ekarUpatA hai| isake viparIta jaina Agamika evaM Agamatulya sAhitya eka sudIrgha kAla taka likhita rUpa meM nahIM A sakA, vaha guru ziSya paramparA se maukhika hI calatA rahA phalataH deza kAlagata uccAraNa bheda se unake bhASika svarUpa meM bhI parivartana hotA gyaa| bhArata meM kAgaja kA pracalana na hone se grantha bhojapatroM yA tAr3apatroM para likhe jAte / tAr3apatroM para graMthoM ko likhavAnA aura unheM surakSita rakhanA jaina muniyoM kI ahiMsA evaM aparigraha kI bhAvanA ke pratikUla thaa| lagabhaga I0 san kI 5 vIM zatI taka isa kArya ko pApa pravRtti mAnA jAtA tathA isake lie daNDa kI vyavasthA bhI thii| phalata: mahAvIra ke pazcAt lagabhaga 1000 varSa taka jaina sAhitya zruta paramparA para hI AdhArita rhaa| zrutaparamparA ke AdhAra para AgamoM ke bhASika svarUpa ko surakSita rakhanA kaThina thaa| ata: uccAraNa zailI kA bheda AgamoM ke bhASika svarUpa ke parivartana kA kAraNa bana gyaa| 5. Agamika evaM Agama-tulya sAhitya meM Aja bhASika rUpoM kA jo parivartana dekhA jAtA hai, usakA eka kAraNa lAhiyoM (pratilipikAroM) kI asAvadhAnI bhI rahI hai| pratilipikAra jisa. kSetra ke hote the, una para kSetra kI bolI/bhASA kA prabhAva rahatA thA aura asAvadhAnI se apanI prAdezika bolI ke zabda rUpoM ko likha dete the| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM cAhe mUla-pATha meM 'gacchati' likhA ho lekina pracalana meM 'gacchaiM' kA vyavahAra hai, to pratilipikAra 'gacchaI' rUpa hI likha degaa| 6. jaina Agama evaM Agama tulya grantha meM Aye bhASika parivartanoM kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki ve vibhinna kAloM evaM pradezoM meM saMpAdita hote rahe haiM / sampAdakoM ne unake prAcIna svarUpa ko sthira rakhane kA prayatna nahIM kiyA, apitu unhe sampAdita karate samaya apane yuga evaM kSetra ke pracalita bhASAyI svarUpa ke AdhAra para unameM parivartana kara diyA / yahI kAraNa hai ki ardhamAgadhI meM likhita Agama bhI jaba mathurA meM saMkalita evaM sampAdita hue to unakA 240 tulasI prajJA

Page #82
bhASika svarUpa ardhamAgadhI kI apekSA zaurasenI ke nikaTa ho gayA, aura jaba balabhI meM likhe gaye to vaha mahArASTrI se prabhAvita ho gayA / yaha alaga bAta hai ki aisI parivartana sampUrNa rUpa meM na ho sakA aura unameM ardhamAgadhI ke tattva bhI bane rahe / sampAdana aura pratilipi karate samaya bhASika svarUpa ko ekarUpatA para vizeSa bala nahIM die jAne ke kAraNa jaina Agama evaM Agamatulya sAhitya ardhamAgadhI, zaurasenI evaM mahArASTrI kI khicar3I hI bana gayA aura vidvAnoM meM unakI bhASA ko jaina zaurasenI aura jaina mahArASTrI aise nAma diye / na prAcIna saMkalana karttAoM ne usa para dhyAna diyA aura na Adhunika kAla ke sampAdakoM, prakAzakoM ne isa tathya para dhyAna diyA / pariNAmataH eka hI Agama ke eka hI vibhAga meM 'loka', 'loga', 'lobha' aura 'loya' - aise cAroM hI rUpa dekhane ko mila jAte haiM / yadyapi sAmAnya rUpa se to ina bhASika rUpoM ke parivartanoM ke kAraNa koI bahuta bar3A artha-bheda nahIM hotA hai kiMtu kabhI - kabhI inake kAraNa bhayaMkara arthabheda bhI ho jAtA hai / isa sandarbha meM eka do udAharaNa dekara apanI bAta ko spaSTa karanA caahuuNgaa| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM sUtrakRtAMga ke prAcIna pATha 'rAmaputte' badalakara cUrNi meM 'rAmAute' ho gayA, kintu vahI pATha sUtrakRtAMga kI zIlAMka kI TIkA meM 'rAmagutte' ho gayA / isa prakAra jo zabda rAmaputra kA vAcaka thA, vaha rAmagupta kA vAcaka ho gayA / isI AdhAra para kucha vidvAnoM ne use gupta zAsaka rAmagupta mAna liyA hai-- usake dvArA pratiSThApita vidizA kI jina mUrtiyoM ke abhilekhoM se usakI puSTi bhI kara dii| jabaki vastutaH vaha nirdeza buddha ke samakAlIna rAmaputra nAmaka zramaNa AcArya ke sambandha meM thA, jo dhyAna evaM yoga ke mahAn sAdhaka the aura jinase svayaM bhagavAn buddha dhyAna prakriyA sIkhI thI / unase saMbaMdhita eka adhyayana RSibhASita meM Aja bhI hai, jabaki aMtakRta dazA meM unase sambandhita jo adhyayana thA, vaha Aja vilupta ho cukA hai| isakI vistRta carcA ( Aspects of Jainology Vol. II meM ) maiMne apane eka svataMtra lekha meM kI hai / isI prakAra AcArAMga evaM sUtrakRtAMga meM prayukta 'khettanna' zabda, jo 'kSetrajJa' (AtmajJa) kA vAcI thA, mahArASTrI ke prabhAva se Age calakara 'kheyaNNa' bana gayA aura use 'khedajJa' kA vAcI mAna liyA gayA / isakI carcA pro0ke0 Ara0 candrA ne zramaNa 1992 meM prakAzita apane lekha meM kI hai / ataH spaSTa hai ki ina parivartanoM ke kAraNa aneka sthaloM para bahuta adhika arthabheda bhI ho gaye hai / Aja vaijJAnika rUpa se sampAdana kI jo zailI vikasita huI hai usake mAdhyama se ina samasyAoM ke samAdhAna kI apekSA hai / jaisA ki hamane pUrva meM saMketa kiyA thA ki Agamika evaM Agama tulya graMthoM ke prAcIna svarUpa ko sthira karane lie zvetAmbara khaNDa 19, aMka 3 241

Page #83
paramparA meM pro0 ke0 Ara0candrA aura digambara-paramparA meM AcArya zrI vidyAnanda ke sAnidhya meM zrI balabhadra jaina ne prayatna prAraMbha kiyA hai| kintu ina prayatnoM kA kitanA aucitya hai aura isa sandarbha meM kina-kina sAvadhAniyoM kI AvazyakatA hai, yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai yadi prAcIna rUpoM ko sthira karane kA yaha prayatna sampUrNa sAvadhAnI aura ImAnadArI se na huA, to isake duSpariNAma bhI ho sakate haiN| prathamataH prAkRta ke vibhinna bhASika rUpa liye hue ina granthoM meM pArasparika prabhAva aura pArasparika avadAna ko arthAt kisane kisa paramparA se kyA liyA hai, ise samajhane ke lie Aja jo suvidhA hai, vaha inameM bhASika ekarUpatA lAne para samApta ho jAyegI / Aja namaskAra maMtra meM 'namo' aura 'Namo' zabda kA jo vivAda hai, usakA samAdhAna aura kauna zabda rUpa prAcIna hai isakA nizcaya, hama khAravela aura mathurA ke abhilekhoM ke AdhAra para kara sakate haiM aura yaha kaha sakate haiM ki ardhamAgadhI kA 'namo' rUpa prAcIna hai, jabaki zaurasenI aura mahArASTrI kA 'Namo' rUpa paravartI hai| kyoMki I0 kI dUsarI zatI taka abhilekhoM meM kahIM bhI 'Namo' rUpa nahIM milatA / jabaki chaThI zatI se dakSiNa bhArata ke jaina abhilekhoM meM Namo' rUpa bahutAyata se milatA hai| isase phalita yaha nikalatA hai ki (Namo) rUpa paravartI hai aura jina granthoM meM 'na' ke sthAna para 'Na' kI bahulatA hai, ve grantha bhI paravartI haiN| yaha satya hai ki 'namo se parivartita hokara hI 'Namo' rUpa banA hai| jina abhilekhoM meM 'Namo' rUpa milatA hai ve sabhI I0 san0 kI cauthI zatI ke bAda ke hI haiN| isI prakAra se namaskAra maMtra kI aMtima gAthA meM 'eso paMca namukkAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANa ca sabvesiM par3hama havai maMgalaM'--- aisA pATha hai / inameM prayukta prathamA vibhakti meM 'ekAra' ke sthAna para 'okAra' kA prayoga tathA havati ke sthAna havai zabda rUpa kA prayoga yaha batAtA hai ki isakI racanA ardhamAgadhI se mahArASTrI ke saMkramaNa-kAla ke vIca kI hai aura yaha aMza namaskAra maMtra meM bAda meM jor3A gayA hai| isameM zaurasenI rUpa 'hodi' yA 'havadi ke sthAna para mahArASTrI zabda rUpa 'havaI' hai jo yaha batAtA hai-~-yaha aMza mUlata: mahArASTrI meM nirmita huA thA aura vahIM se hI zaurasenI meM liyA gayA hai| isI prakAra zaurasenI AgamoM meM bhI isake 'havaI' zabda rUpa kI upasthiti bhI yahI sUcita karatI hai ki unhoMne isa aMza ko paravartI mahArASTrI prAkRta ke granthoM se hI grahaNa kiyA hai / anyathA vahAM mUla zaurasenI 'havadi' yA 'hodi' rUpa hI honA thaa| Aja yadi kisI ko zaurasenI kA adhika Agraha ho, to kyA ve namaskAra maMtra ke isa 'havai' zabda ko 'havadi' yA 'hodi' rUpa meM parivartita kara deMge? jabaki tIsarI cauthI zatI se Aja taka kahIM bhI 'havai' ke atirikta anya koI zabda-rUpa upalabdha hI nahIM hai / tulasI prajJA

Page #84
prAkRta ke bhASika svarUpa ke saMbaMdha meM dUsarI kaThinAI yaha hai ki prAkRta kA mUla AdhAra kSetrIya boliyAM hone se usake eka hI kAla meM vibhinna rUpa rahe haiM / prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM jo 'bahulaM' zabda hai vaha svayaM isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki cAhe zabda rUpa ho, cAhe dhAtu rUpa ho, yA upasarga Adi ho, unakI bahuvidhatA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / eka bAra hama mAna bhI leM ki eka kSetrIya bolI meM eka hI rUpa rahA hogA, kintu cAhe vaha zaurasenI, arddhamAgadhI yA mahArASTrI prAkRta ho, sAhityika bhASA ke rUpa meM inake vikAsa ke mUla meM vividha boliyAM rahI haiN| ataH bhASika ekarUpatA kA prayatna prAkRta kI apanI mUla prakRti kI dRSTi se kitanA samIcIna hogA, yaha bhI eka vicAraNIya prazna hai| punaH cAhe hama eka bAra yaha mAna bhI leM ki prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kA jo bhI sAhityika rUpa rahA vaha bahuvidha nahIM thA aura usameM vyaMjanoM ke lopa, unake sthAna para 'a' yA 'ya' kI upasthiti athavA 'na' ke sthAna para 'Na' kI pravRtti nahIM rahI hogI aura isa AdhAra para AcArAMga Adi kI bhASA kA ardhamAgadhI svarUpa sthira karane kA prayatna ucita bhI mAna liyA jAye, kintu yaha bhI satya hai ki jaina-paramparA meM zaurasenI kA Agama tulya sAhitya mUlataH ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya ke AdhAra para aura usase hI vikasita huA, ataH usameM jo ardhamAgadhI yA mahArASTrI kA prabhAva dekhA jAtA hai, use pUrNataH nikAla denA kyA ucita hogA ? yadi hamane yaha duHsAhasa kiyA bhI to usase granthoM ke kAla-nirdhAraNa Adi meM aura unakI pArasparika prabhAvakatA ko samajhane meM, Aja jo sugamatA hai, vaha naSTa ho jaayegii| ___ yahI sthiti mahArASTrI prAkRta kI bhI hai| usakA AdhAra bhI ardhamAgadhI aura aMzata zaurasenI Agama rahe haiM, yadi unake prabhAva ko nikAlane kA prayatna kiyA gayA to vaha bhI ucita nahIM hogA / kheyaNNa kA prAcIna rUpa khettanna hai| mahArASTrI prAkRta ke grantha meM eka bAra 'khettanna' rUpa prApta hotA hai to use hama prAcIna zabda rUpa mAnakara rakha sakate haiM, kintu ardhamAgadhI ke grantha meM 'khettanna' rUpa upalabdha hote hue bhI mahArASTrI rUpa 'kheyanna' banAye rakhanA ucita nahIM hogA / jahAM taka ardhamAgadhI Agama granthoM kA prazna hai una para paravartI kAla meM jo zaurasenI yA mahArASTrI prAkRtoM kA prabhAva A gayA hai, use dUra karane kA prayatna kisI sImA taka ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai, kintu isa prayatna meM bhI nimna sAvadhAniyAM apekSita haiN| (1) prathama to yaha ki yadi mUla hastapratiyoM meM kahIM bhI vaha zabda rUpa nahIM milatA hai, to usa zabda rUpa ko kisI bhI sthiti meM parivartita na kiyA jAye / kintu prAcIna ardhamAgadhI zabda rUpa jo kisI bhI mUla hasta prati meM eka-do sthAnoM para bhI upalabdha hotA hai, use anyatra parivartita kiyA jA khaNDa 19, aMka 3 243

Page #85
sakatA hai| yadi kisI ardhamAgadhI ke prAcIna grantha meM 'loga' evaM 'loya' donoM rUpa milate hoM to vahAM arvAcIna rUpa 'loya' ko prAcIna rUpa 'loga' meM rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu isake sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki yadi eka pUrA kA pUrA gadyAMza yA padyAMza mahArASTrI meM hai aura usameM prayukta zabdoM ke vaikalpika ardhamAgadhI rUpa kisI eka bhI Adarza prati meM nahIM milate haiM to una aMzoM ko parivartita na kiyA jAye, kyoMki saMbhAvanA yaha ho sakatI hai ki vaha aMza paravartI kAla meM prakSipta huA ho, ataH usa aMza ke prakSipta hone kA AdhAra jo usakA bhASika svarUpa hai, usako badalane se Agamika zodha meM bAdhA utpanna hogii| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM AcArAMga ke prArambha meM 'suyaM me ausaMteNa bhagavayA eyaM akkhAya' ke aMza ko hI leM, jo sAmAnyatayA sabhI pratiyoM meM isI rUpa meM milatA hai| yadi hama ise ardhamAgadhI meM rUpAntarita karake 'sutaM me AusanteNaM bhagavatA evaM akkhAtA' kara deMge to isake prakSipta hone kI jo saMbhAvanA hai vaha samApta ho jAyegI / ataH prAcIna stara ke bhAgamoM meM kisa aMza ke bhASika svarUpa ko badalA jA sakatA hai aura kisako nahIM, isa para gaMbhIra ciMtana kI AvazyakatA hai| isI saMdarbha meM RSibhASita ke eka udAharaNa para vicAra kara sakate haiN| isameM pratyeka RSi ke kathana ko prastuta karate hue sAmAnyatayA yaha gadyAMza milatA hai-arahatA isiNA buintaM kintu hama dekhate haiM ki isake 45 adhyAyoM meM se 37 meM 'buintaM' pATha hai, jabaki 7 meM 'buiyaM' pATha hai / aisI sthiti meM yadi isa 'buiyaM' pATha vAle aMza ke Asa-pAsa anya zabdoM ke prAcIna ardhamAgadhI rUpa milate hoM to 'buiyaM' ko buinta meM badalA jA sakatA hai| kintu yadi kisI zabda rUpa ke Age-pIche ke zabda rUpa bhI mahArASTrI prabhAva vAle hoM, to phira use badalane ke lie hameM eka bAra socanA hogaa| ___ kucha sthitiyoM meM yaha bhI hotA hai ki graMtha kI eka hI Adarza prati upalabdha ho aisI sthiti meM jaba taka unakI pratiyAM upalabdha na hoM, taba taka unake sAtha cher3a-chAr3a karanA ucita nahIM hogA / ataH ardhamAgadhI yA zaurasenI ke bhASika rUpoM ko parivartita karane ke kisI nirNaya se pUrva sAvadhAnI aura bauddhika ImAnadArI kI AvazyakatA hai / isa saMdarbha meM aMtima rUpa se eka bAta aura nivedana karanA Avazyaka hai, vaha hai ki yadi mUlapATha meM kisI prakAra kA parivartana kiyA bhI jAtA hai, to bhI itanA to avazya ho karaNIya hogA ki pAThAntaroM ke rUpa meM anya upalabdha zabda rUpoM ko bhI anivArya rUpa se rakhA jAya, sAtha hI bhASika rUpoM ko parivartita karane ke lie jo prati AdhAra rUpa meM mAnya kI gayI ho usakI mUla prati chAyA ko bhI prakAzita kiyA jAya, kyoMki cher3a-chAr3a ke isa krama meM jo sAmpradAyika Agraha kArya kareMge, usase graMtha kI maulikatA ko paryApta dhakkA laga sakatA hai| . 244 tulasI prajJA

Page #86
AcArya zAntisAgarajI aura unake samarthaka kucha digaMbara vidvAnoM dvArA SaTkhaMDAgAma (111193) meM se 'saMjada pATha ko haTAne kI evaM zvetAmbara paramparA meM muni zrI phUlacaMdajI dvArA paramparA ke viparIta lagane vAle kucha Agama ke aMzoM ko haTAne kI kahAnI abhI hamAre sAmane tAjI hI hai| yaha to bhAgya hI thA ki isa prakAra ke prayatnoM ko donoM hI samAja ke prabuddha varga ne svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura isa prakAra se saiddhAMtika saMgati ke nAma para jo kucha anartha ho sakatA thA, usase hama baca gye| kintu Aja bhI 'SaTkhaNDAgama' ke tAmra patroM evaM prathama saMskaraNa kI mudrita pratiyoM meM saMjada zabda anupasthita hai| isI prakAra phUlacaMdajI dvArA saMpAdita aMga suttANi meM kucha Agama pAThoM kA vilopana humA hai ve pratiyAM to bhaviSya meM bhI raheMgI, ataH bhaviSya meM to yaha saba nizcaya hI vivAda kA kAraNa bnegaa| isaliye aise kisI bhI prayatna se pUrva pUrI sAvadhAnI evaM sajagatA Avazyaka hai / mAtra 'saMjada' pada haTa jAne se usa grantha ke yApanIya hone kI jo pahacAna hai, vahI samApta ho jAtI aura jaina paramparA ke itihAsa ke sAtha anartha ho jaataa| upayukta samasta carcA se merA prayojana yaha nahIM hai ki ardhamAgadhI Agama evaM Agama tulya zaurasenI granthoM ke bhASAyI svarUpa kI ekarUpatA evaM prAcIna svarUpa ko sthira karane kA koI prayatna hI na ho| merA dRSTikoNa mAtra yaha hai ki usameM vizeSa satarkatA kI AvayazkatA hai / sAtha hI isa prayatna kA pariNAma yaha na ho ki jo paravartI grantha prAcIna ardhamAgadhI AgamoM ke AdhAra para nirmita hue haiM, unakI usa rUpa meM pahacAna hI samApta kara dI jAye aura isa prakAra mAja graMthoM ke paurvAparya ke nirdhAraNa kA jo bhASAyI AdhAra hai vaha bhI naSTa ho jAye / yadi praznavyAkaraNa, nandIsUtra Adi paravartI AgamoM kI bhASA ko prAcIna ardhamAgadhI meM badalA gayA athavA kundakunda ke granthoM kA yA mUlAcAra aura bhagavatI ArAdhanA kA pUrNa zaurasenIkaraNa kiyA gayA to yaha ucita nahIM hogA, kyoMki isase unakI pahacAna aura itihAsa hI naSTa ho jaayegaa| jo loga isa parivartana ke pUrNataH virodhI haiM unase bhI maiM sahamata nahIM huuN| maiM yaha mAnatA hUM, AcArAMga, RSibhASita evaM sUtrakRtAMga, jaise prAcIna bhAgamoM kA isa dRSTi se punaH sampAdana honA cAhie / isa prakriyA ke virodha meM jo svara ubhara kara sAmane Aye haiM unameM jauharImalajI pArakha kA svara pramukha hai| ve vidvAn adhyetA aura zraddhAzIla donoM hI haiM phira bhI "tulasIprajJA" meM unakA jo lekha prakAzita huA hai usameM unakA vaiduSya zraddhA ke atireka meM daba sA gayA hai| unakA sarvaprathama tarka yaha hai ki Agama sarvajJa ke vacana haiM, ataH una para vyAkaraNoM ke niyama thope nahIM jA sakate ki ve vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM ke anusAra hI boleM / yaha koI tarka nahIM mAtra unakI khaNDa 19, aMka 3 245

Page #87
zraddhA kA atireka hI hai| prathama prazna to yahI hai ki kyA ardhamAgadhI Agama apane vartamAna svarUpa meM sarvajJa kI vANI haiM ? kyA usameM kisI prakAra kA vilopana, prakSepa yA parivartana nahIM huA hai ? yadi aisA hai to unameM aneka sthaloM para antarvirodha kyoM haiM ? kahIM lokAntika devoM kI saMkhyA ATha hai kahIM no kyoM hai ? vahIM cAra sthAvara aura do trasa haiM, kahIM tIna trasa aura tIna sthAvara kahe gaye, to kahIM pAMca sthAvara aura eka trasa / yadi Agama zabdazaH mahAvIra kI vANI haiM, to AgamoM aura vizeSa rUpa se aMga Agamo meM mahAvIra ke tIna sau varSa pazcAt utpanna hue gaNoM ke ullekha kyoM haiM ? yadi kahA jAya ki bhagavAt sarvajJa the aura unhoMne bhaviSya kI ghaTanAoM ko jAnakara yaha ullekha kiyA to prazna yaha ki vaha kathana vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se bhaviSyakAlika bhASA rUpa meM honA thA vaha bhUtakAla meM kyoM kahA gyaa| bhagavatI meM gozAlaka ke prati jisa prakAra kI zabdAvalI kA prayoga huA hai kyA vaha aMza vItarAga bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ho sakatI hai ? kyA Aja prazna vyAkaraNa, antakRta dazA, anutaropapAtidazA aura vipAkadazA kI viSaya-vastu vahI hai, jo sthAnAMga meM ullikhita hai ? tathya yaha hai ki yaha saba parivartana huA hai, Aja hama usase iMkAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / Aja aise aneka tathya haiM, jo vartamAna Agama sAhitya ko akSarazaH sarvajJa ke vacana mAnane meM bAdhaka haiN| paramparA ke anusAra bhI sarvajJa to artha (viSaya vastu) ke pravaktA hai.-.-zabda rUpa to unako gaNadharoM yA paravartI sthaviroM dvArA diyA hai / puna: kyA Aja hamAre pAsa jo Agama haiM, ve ThIka vaise hI haiM jaise zabda rUpa se gaNadhara gautama ne unheM racA thA ? Agama granthoM meM paravartI kAla meM jo vilopana, parivartana, parivardhana aura jinakA sAkSya svayaM Agama hI de rahe haiM, usase kyA hama iMkAra kara sakate haiM ? svayaM devadhi ne isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai to phira hama nakArane vAle kauna hote haiM ? AdaraNIya pArakhajI likhate haiM-paNDitoM se hamArA yahI Agraha rahegA ki kRpayA binA bhela sela ke vahI pATha pradAna kareM jo tIrthakaroM ne artharUpa meM prarUpita aura gaNadharoM ne sUtrarUpa meM saMkalita kiyA thaa| hamAre liye vahI zuddha hai / sarvajJoM ko jisa akSara zabda, pada, vAkya yA bhASA kA prayoga abhISTa thA, vaha sUcita kara gaye, aba usameM asarvajJa phera badala nahIM kara sktaa| unaka isa kathana ke prati merA prathama prazna to yahI hai ki Aja taka AgamoM meM jo parivartana hotA rahA vaha kisane kiyA ? Aja hamAre pAsa jo Agama haiM unameM ekarUpatA kyoM nahIM hai ? Aja murzidAbAda, haidarAbAda, bambaI, lADanUM Adi ke saMskaraNoM meM itane adhika pATha bheda kyoM hai ? inameM se hama kisa saMskaraNa ko sarvajJa vacana mAne aura Apake zabdoM meM kise bhelasela kaheM ? merA dUsarA prazna yaha hai ki kyA Aja paNDita Agamo meM kaI bhela-sela kara rahe haiM yA phira ve usake zuddha svarUpa ko sAmane lAnA 246 tulasI prajJA

Page #88
cAhate haiM ? kisI bhI pAzcAtya saMzodhaka dRSTi sampanna vidvAna ne AgamoM meM koI bhelasela kiyA ? isakA eka bhI udAharaNa ho to hameM batAyeM / durbhAgya yaha ki zuddhi ke prayatna ko bhelasela kA nAma diyA jA rahA hai aura vyartha meM usakI AlocanA kI jA rahI hai / punaH jahAM taka merI jAnakArI hai DaoN0 candrA ne eka bhI aisA pATha nahIM sujhAyA hai jo Adarzasammata nahIM hai| unhoMne mAtra yahI prayatna kiyA hai ki jo bhI prAcIna zabda rUpa kisI bhI eka Adarza prati meM eka-do sthAnoM para bhI mila gaye use AdhAra mAnakara anya sthaloM para bhI vahI prAcIna rUpa rakhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| yadi unheM bhela-sela karanA hotA to ve itane sAhasa ke sAtha pUjya munijanoM evaM vidvAnoM ke vicAra jAnane ke liye use prasArita nahIM karate / phira jaba pArakhajI svayaM yaha kahate haiM ki kula 116 pATha bhedoM meM kevala / 'AusaMteNa' ko chor3akara zeSa 115 pAThabheda aise haiM ki jinase artha meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA to phira unhoMne aisA kauna sA aparAdha kara diyA jisase unake zrama kI mUlyavattA ko svIkAra karane ke sthala para use nakArA jA rahA hai Aja yadi AcArAMga ke lagabhaga 40 se adhika saMskaraNa haiM aura yaha bhI satya hai ki sabhI ne AdarzoM ke AdhAra para hI pATha chApe haiM to phira kise zuddha aura kise azuddha kaheM, kyA sabhI ko samAna rUpa se zuddha mAna liyA jAyegA? kyA hama byAvara, jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM aura aura mahAvIra vidyAlaya vAle saMskaraNoM ko samAna mahatva kA samajhe / bhaya mela-sela kA nahIM hai bhaya yaha hai ki adhika prAmANika evaM zuddha saMskaraNa ke nikala jAne se pUrva saMskaraNoM ke sampAdana meM rahI kamiyAM ujAgara ho jAne kA aura yahI khIja kA mUla kAraNa hai / punaH kyA zraddheya pArakha jI yaha batA sakate haiM ki koI bhI aisI Adarza prati haijo pUrNata: zuddha hai- jaba AdarzoM meM bhinnatA aura azuddhiyAM haiM to unheM zuddha karane ke liye vyAkaraNa ke atirikta vidvAn kisakA sahArA leMge ? kyA Aja taka koI bhI Agama grantha binA vyAkaraNa kA sahArA liye mAtra Adarza ke AdhAra para chapA hai| pratyeka sampAdaka vyAkaraNa kA sahArA lekara hI Adarza kI azuddhi ko ThIka karatA hai / yadi ve svayaM yaha mAnate haiM ki AdarzoM meM azuddhiyAM svAbhAvika haiM to phira unheM zuddha kisa AdhAra para kiyA jAegA ? maiM bhI yaha mAnatA hUM ki sampAdana meM Adarza prati kA AdhAra Avazyaka hai kintu na to mAtra Adarza se aura na mAtra vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se samAdhAna hotA hai| usameM donoM kA sahayoga Avazyaka hai / mAtra yahI nahIM, aneka pratoM ko sAmane rakhakara tulanA karake evaM viveka se bhI pATha zuddha karanA hotA hai| jaisAki AcArya zrI tulasI jI ne muni zrI jambUvijayajI ko apanI sampAdana zailI kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue batAyA thaa| AdaraNIya pArakhajI evaM unake dvArA uddhata muni zrI jambUvijayajI khaNDa 19, aMka 3 247

Page #89
kA yaha kathana ki 'AgamoM meM anunAsika parasavarNa vAle pATha prAyaH nahIM milate haiM, svayaM hI yaha batAtA hai ki kvacit to milate haiN| punaH isa sambandha meM DaoN0 candrA ne Agamodaya samiti ke saMskaraNa aura TIkA tathA caNi ke saMskaraNoM se pramANa bhI diye haiM / vastutaH lekhana kI suvidhA ke kAraNa hI anunAsika parasavarNa vAle pATha AdarzoM meM kama hote gaye haiN| kintu loka bhASA meM ve Aja bhI jIvita haiM / ataH candrAjI ke kArya ko pramANa rahita yA Adarzarahita kahanA ucita nahIM hai| ___ vartamAna meM upalabdha AgamoM ke saMskaraNoM meM lADanUM aura mahAvIra vidyAlaya ke saMskaraNa adhika prAmANika mAne jAte haiM, kintu unameM bhI 'ta' aura 'ya' zruti ko lekara yA madhyavartI vyaMjanoM ke lopa sambandhI jo vaividhya haiM, vaha na kevala Azcaryajanaka haiM apitu vidvAnoM ke lie cintanIya bhI haiN| yahAM mahAvIra vidyAlaya se prakAzita sthAnAMgasUtra ke hI eka do udAharaNa Apake sAmane prastuta kara rahA huuN| __ cattAri vatthA pannattA, taMjahA-sutI nAmaM ege sutI, suI nAma ege asuI, cubhNgo| evAmeva cattAri purisajAtA pannattA, taMjahA sutI NAmaM ege sutI, cubhNgo| (caturtha sthAna, prathama uddezya sUtrakramAMka 241, pR0 saMkhyA 94) / isa prakAra yahAM Apa dekheMge ki eka hI sUtra meM 'sutI' aura 'saI' donoM rUpa upasthita haiN| isase mAtra zabda-rUpa meM hI bheda nahIM hotA hai, artha bheda bhI ho sakatA hai kyoMki sutI kA artha hai sUta se nirmita jabaki sui (zuci) kA artha hai pavitra / isI prakAra isa sUtra meM 'NAma' aura 'nAma' donoM zabda rUpa eka hI sAtha upasthita haiM / isI sthAnAMga sUtra se eka anya udAharaNa lIjiesUtra kramAMka 445, pRSTha 197 para 'nigrantha' zabda ke lie prAkRta zabda rUpa 'niyaMTha' prayukta hai to sUtra 446 meM 'niggaMtha' aura pAThAMtara meM 'niyaMTha' rUpa bhI diyA gayA hai / isI grantha meM sUtra saMkhyA 458, pR0 197 para dhammatthikAMtaM, adhammatthikAMtaM aura AgAsatthikAyaM--- isa prakAra 'kAya' zabda ke do bhinna zabda rUpa kAtaM aura kAyaM diye gaye haiN| yadyapi 'ta' zruti prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kI pahacAna hai, kintu prastuta saMdarbha meM sutI, nitaMTha aura kAMta meM jo 'ta' kA prayoga haiM vaha mujhe paravartI lagatA hai| lagatA hai ki 'ya' zruti ko 'ta' zruti meM badalane ke prayatna bhI kAlAntara meM hue aura isa prayatna meM binA artha kA vicAra kiye 'ya' ko 'ta' kara diyA gayA hai| zuci ke sutI, nirgrantha kA nitaMTha aura kAya kA kAMta kisa prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyama se banegA-merI jAnakArI meM to nahIM hai| isase bhI Azcaryajanaka eka udAharaNa hameM harSapuSyAmRta jaina graMthamAlA dvArA prakAzita niyukti ke prArambhika maMgala meM milatA hai 248 tulasI prajJA

Page #90
namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyaNaM, Namo loe savva sAhUNaM: eso paMcavanamukkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai maMgalaM / yahAM hama dekhate haiM ki jahAM namo arihaMtANaM meM prArambha meM 'na' rakhA gayA jabaki Namo siddhANaM se lekara zeSa cAra padoM meM Adi kA 'na' 'Na' kara diyA gayA hai / kintu aiso paMcanamukkAro meM punaH 'na' upasthita hai / hama AdaraNIya pArakha jI se isa bAta meM sahamata ho sakate haiM ki bhinna kAloM meM bhinnavyaktiyoM se carcA karate hue prAkRta bhASA ke bhinna zabda rUpoM kA prayoga ho sakatA hai / kintu graMtha nirmANa ke samaya aura vaha bhI eka hI sUtra yA vAkyAMza meM do bhinna rUpoM kA prayoga to kabhI bhI nahIM hogA / punaHyadi hama yaha mAnate haiM ki Agama sarvajJa vacana hai, to jaba sAmAnya vyakti bhI aisA prayoga nahIM karatA hai, phira sarvajJa kaise karegA ? phira isa prakAra kI bhinna rUpatA ke lie lekhaka nahIM, apitu pratilipikAra hI uttaradAyI hotA hai / ataH aise pAThoM kA zuddhIkaraNa anucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / eka hI sUtra meM 'sutI' aura 'suI', 'nAma' aura 'NAmaM' niyaMTha aura niggaMtha, kAtaM aura kArya - aise do zabda rUpa nahIM ho sakate / unakA pATha saMzodhana Avazyaka hai / yadyapi isameM bhI yaha sAvadhAnI Avazyaka hai ki ta zruti kI prAcInatA ke vyAmoha meM kahIM sarvatra 'ya' kA 'ta' nahIM kara diyA jAve jaise zuci - suI kA 'sutI,' niggaMtha kA nitaMTha athavA 'kAya' kA kAtaM pATha mahAvIra vidyAlaya vAle saMskaraNa meM hai / hama pArakha jI se isa bAta meM sahamata hai ki koI bhI pATha Adarza meM upalabdha hue binA nahIM badalA jAya, kintu 'Adarza' meM upalabdha hone kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki 'sarvatra' aura sabhI Adarza' upalabdha hoM / hAM, yadi Adarza yA Adarza ke aMza meM prAcIna pATha mAtra eka do sthaloM para hI mile aura unakA pratizata 20 se bhI kama ho to vahAM unheM prAyaH na badalA jAya / kintu, yadi unakA pratizata 20 se adhika ho to unheM badalA jA sakatA hai - zarta yahI ho ki Agama kA vaha aMza paravartI yA prakSipta na ho-jaise AcArAMga kA dUsarA taskandha yA praznavyAkaraNa / kintu eka hI sUtra meM yadi isa prakAra ke bhinna rUpa Ate haiM to eka sthala para bhI prAcIna rUpa milane para anyatra unheM parivartita kiyA jA sakatA hai / pATha zuddhikaraNa meM dUsarI sAvadhAnI yaha Avazyaka hai ki AgamoM meM kahIM-kahIM prakSipta aMza hai athavA saMgrahaNIyoM aura nirmuktiyoM kI anekoM gAthAeM bhI avatarita kI gayI haiM, aise sthaloM para pATha -zuddhikaraNa karate samaya prAcIna rUpoM kI upekSA karanI hogI aura Adarza meM upalabdha pATha ko paravartI hote hue bhI yathAvat rakhanA hogA / isa tathya ko hama isa prakAra bhI samajhA sakate haiM ki yadi eka 249 khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #91
adhyayana, uddezaka yA eka pairAgrApha meM yadi 70 yA 80 pratizata prayoga mahArASTrI yA 'ya' zruti ke haiM aura mAtra 10 pratizata prayoga prAcIna ardhamAgadhI ke haiM to vahAM pATha ke mahArATrI rUpa ko rakhanA hI ucita hai / saMbhava hai ki vaha prakSipta rUpa ho, kintu isake viparIta unameM 60 pratizata prAcIna rUpa haiM aura 40 pratizata arvAcIna mahArASTrI ke rUpa hai, to vahAM prAcIna rUpa rakhe jA sakate haiN| punaH Agama saMpAdana aura pATha zuddhIkaraNa ke isa upakrama meM diye jAne vAle mUla pATha ko zuddha evaM prAcIna rUpa diyA jAya, kintu pATha TippaNiyoM meM sampUrNa pAThAntaroM kA saMgraha kiyA jAya / isakA lAbha yaha hogA ki kAlAntara meM yadi saMzodhana kArya kareM to usameM suvidhA ho| anta meM meM yaha kahanA cAhUMgA ki pro0 ke0 bhAra0 candrA apanI zArIrika Adi aneka sImAoM ke bAvajUda bhI jo yaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa aura zramasAdhya kArya kara rahe haiM, usakI mAtra AlocanA karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki ve jo kArya kara rahe haiM vaha na kevala karaNIya hai balki eka sahI dizA dene vAlA kArya hai| hama unheM sujhAva to de sakate haiM lekina anadhikRta rUpa se yena-kena prakAreNa sarvajJa aura zAstra-zraddhA kI duhAI dekara unakI AlocanA karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM rkhte| kyoMki ve jo bhI kArya kara rahe haiM vaha bauddhika ImAnadArI ke sAtha, nilipta bhAva se tathA sampradAyagata AgrahoM se Upara uThakara kara rahe haiM, unakI niyata meM bhI koI zaMkA nahIM kI jA sktii| ata: meM jaina vidyA ke vidvAnoM se namra nivedana karUMgA ki ve zAntacitta se unake prayatnoM kI mUlyavattA ko samajhe ora apane sujhAvoM evaM sahayoga se unheM isa dizA meM protsAhita kreN| tulasI prajJA

Page #92
jIvana-vijJAna ke prayoga : manuSya kA krUratApUrNa AcaraNa baMda ho sakatA hai ? samaNI sthitaprajJA Aja cAroM ora sva ra bulanda ho rahA hai ki sAmAjika burAiyAM bar3ha rahI haiM / samAja kA DhAMcA vikRtiyoM ke dabAva se caramarA rahA hai / isa dizA meM gaharAI se cintana kareM to Aja kI sArI visaMgatiyAM, Aja ke sAre virodhAbhAsa, Aja kI sArI samasyAeM ----cAhe Arthika kSetra meM haiM. cAhe rAjanaitika aura sAmAjika kSetra meM haiM unakA mUla utsa hai. manuSya kA krUratApUrNa AcaraNa / kyA krUratA ke binA koI AdamI kisI ko dhokhA de sakatA hai ? kisI ko lUTa sakatA hai ? milAvaTa kara sakatA hai ? rizvata le sakatA hai ? ye sArI bAteM nahIM ho sakatIM yadi pArasparika sadbhAvanA ho ! para eka krUratA aisI hai ki saba-kucha khAo to bhI hajama ho jAtA hai|' eka bImAra par3A hai mRtyu-zayyA para / lekina jaba taka adhikAriyoM kI bheMTa-pUjA nahIM ho jAtI taba taka haoNspiTala meM bhartI honA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| eka vyavasAmI gAyoM ko, bhaiMsoM ko binA mauta mAra sakatA hai| cAre meM aisI milAvaTa kara detA hai ki cArA khAte hI pazu marane laga jAte haiN| kyA karatA ke binA aisA saMbhava hai ? yaha sArI Arthika bhraSTAcAra kI kahAnI krUratA kI kahAnI hai|' Aja Arthika samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie aneka prayatna kiye jA rahe haiN| yadi una prayatnoM ke sAtha-sAtha zuddhi aura vyaktigata upabhoga kA saMyama ye do bAteM aura jor3a dI jAeM to nizcita hI isa samasyA ke samAdhAna meM AdhyAtma kA bahuta bar3A yoga hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gRhasthoM kI naitika saMhitA meM jo niyama nizcita kie the, unase samAja-vyavasthA ko bhI bahuta sahArA milaa| udAharaNasvarUpa ina niyamoM kA nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai khaNDa 19, aMka 3 251

Page #93
1. apane karmakAroM kI AjIvikA kA viccheda na karanA / 2. pazuoM para adhika bhAra na lAdanA / 3. jhUThI sAkSI na denA / 4. apanI vivAhita strI ke atirikta kisI ke sAtha abrahmacarya kA sevana na karanA / 5. saMgraha kI eka nizcita sImA karanA / usa sImA se atirikta saMgraha na karanA / 6. dhana-saMgraha aura bhogavRddhi ke lie dUsare dezoM meM na jAnA, AdiAdi / " hamArA vyavahAra zuddha ho / ( aNuvrata - khAMdolana AcArara-zuddhi aura vyavahAra-zuddhi kA AMdolana hai ) / dUsare ke prati hamArA vyavahAra krUratA se mukta ho| isake lie Avazyaka hai-- hamAre meM karuNA kI dhArA pravAhita ho / ( karuNA kI bhAvanA se krUratA ko samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ) / Aja viSamatA se samUcA samAja pIr3ita hai / arthazAstra ko jAnane vAle kucha loga soca sakate haiM ki icchAoM kA vikAsa nahIM hogA to utpAdana nahIM bar3hegA / utpAdana nahIM bar3hegA to samAja samRddha nahIM hogA / isalie icchAoM kA bar3hAnA jarUrI hai / maiM isa tathya ko sarvathA nahIM nakAranA cAhatA / maiM yaha mAnatA hUM ki sAmAjika prANI icchA aura mahatvAkAMkSA ko chor3akara vikAsa nahIM kara sakatA / isa siddhAMta ko svIkRti dete hue bhI isa bAta ko kahe binA nahIM raha sakatA ki aparimita icchAoM kA honA samasyAoM ko bar3hAvA denA hai / varga saMgharSa aura varga bheda kA siddhAMta isI AdhAra para panapA hai / eka ora zaktizAlI, buddhizAlI aura sAdhanasampanna samAja thA / usane padArthoM kA itanA saMgraha kara liyA ki sAdhana vihIna, kamajora aura anapar3ha samAja ke pAsa kucha rahA hI nahIM / jaba itanA tAratamya (vaiSamya ) hai taba varga saMgharSa ke kAraNa sArI samasyAeM utpanna hotI haiM / " mahAvIra ne ghoSaNA kI-- manuSya jAti eka hai / jAtIya bhedabhAva, ghRNA aura chUAchUta - ye hiMsA ke tattva haiN| ahiMsA dharma meM inake lie koI avakAza nahIM hai / ' Age bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA- 'kAmANugiddhippabhavaM khudukkhaM " - saMsAra meM jitane duHkha haiM, ve sAre kAma kI Asakti ke kAraNa utpanna hue haiM / duHkhoM kI jananI haiM- icchAeM, vAsanAeM, kAmanAeM / " ina jvalanta samasyAoM kA samAdhAna sannihita hai 'icchA pariNAma' meM arthAt icchAoM kA saMyama / 'icchA - parimANa' ke niSkarSa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra prastuta kie jA sakate haiM 252 - " tulasI prajJA

Page #94
1. na garIbI aura na vilAsitA kA jIvana / ke 2. dhana AvazyakatA pUrti kA sAdhana hai, sAdhya nahIM / dhana manuSya lie hai, manuSya dhana ke lie nahIM hai / . 3. AvazyakatA kI santuSTi ke lie dhana kA arjana kintu dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcAkara apanI AvazyakatAoM kI santuSTi na ho, isakA jAgarUka prayatna / 4. AvazyakatAoM, sukha-suvidhAoM aura unakI santuSTi ke sAdhanabhUta dhana-saMgraha kI sImA kA nirdhAraNa / 5. dhana ke prati upayogitA ke dRSTikoNa kA nirmANa kara saMgRhIta dhana meM anAsakti kA vikAsa / AdhyAtmika vikAsa 6. dhana ke santuSTi - guNa ko svIkAra karate hue kI dRSTi se usakI asAratA kA anucitana / 7. visarjana kI kSamatA kA vikAsa / " maiM isa bAta kA pakSapAtI hUM ki vyakti ko AzA utanI hI karanI cAhie, jitanI saMbhava ho / ati AzA kA pariNAma kabhI sukhada nahIM hotA / apratyakSa rUpa se vaha nirAzA ko hI AmaMtraNa hai / " jIvana to hara vyakti ko milatA hai, para usI vyakti kA jIvana sArthaka hotA hai jo kucha banatA hai / banane vAle vyakti kI rAha ArohoM -avarohoM kI ghATiyoM se hokara gujaratI haiM / 23 AcArya somadeva ne likhA hai - " samatA paramaM AcaraNam / " AcAra kA sabase bar3A sUtra hai - samatA, sAmyabhAva, samAnatA ye kevala samAjavAda sAmyavAda kA hI sUtra nahIM hai / yaha hara ciMtana kI acchAI kA sUtra hai ki jahAM samatApUrNa manaHsthiti hotI hai vahAM samAja kA vikAsa hotA hai aura jahAM samAja kI AcAradhArA meM viSamatA hotI hai vahAM samAja kA patana hotA hai / AcAra ke pariSkAra kA hI artha hai - samatA kA vikAsa / yA 14 / 16 sAmAjika svAsthya meM bAdhA DAlane vAlI jo vaiyaktika manovRttiyAM haiM, unakA parimArjana honA cAhie / " svabhAva kI jaTilatA ke kAraNa manuSya saMgharSa meM se gujaratA hai aura usakI eka aisI bhaTTI jalatI hai jisakI AMca sadA pratAr3ita karatI rahatI hai kabhI krodha kA kabhI ahaMkAra kA, kabhI vAsanA kA to kabhI bhaya kA / na jAne kitane cUlhe jala rahe haiM / kitanI yAMca pakA rahI hai / usa AMca ke kAraNa svabhAva bigar3atA hai aura usakA pariNAma zarIra para hotA hai to zarIra rugNa hotA hai / mana para hotA hai to mana rugNa hotA hai aura bhAvanA para hotA to bhAvanAeM rugNa hotI haiM / AMtarika vRttiyAM rugNa hotI haiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hai 17 / kahA Agraha mata karo / padArtha ko pUrNatA se khaNDa 19, aMka 3 253

Page #95
koI nahIM jAnatA / isa sthiti meM do hI upAya bacate haiM-saha-astitva aura samanvaya / samanvaya karo arthAt maiM jo samajha rahA hUM, maiM jo kaha rahA hUM aura maiM jise satya mAna rahA hUM, vaha satya hai kintu dUsarA jo samajha rahA hai, kaha rahA hai, yA jise satya mAna rahA hai, vaha bhI satya honA cAhie / usakI apekSA ko mujhe samajhanA cAhie / sApekSatA ke dvArA samanvaya phalita hotA hai| jahAM samanvaya hai, vahAM saha-astitva A hI jAtA hai / " nAnA vicAroM aura nAnA vAdoM kI samasyA ko sulajhAne kA yaha hai eka samAdhAna / " choTe-se-choTe vyakti ko, apane naukara ko apane karmacArI ko, apane kisI vyakti ko, eka manuSya kI dRSTi se dekhanA, caitanya kI dRSTi se anubhava karanA, yaha hai samatA kI dRSTi / " jahAM sAmyabhAva kA vikAsa hotA hai vahAM samasyAeM nirasta ho jAtI haiM / 1 vartamAna meM cAroM ora AtaMkavAda bar3ha rahA hai, bhaya bar3ha rahA hai / aisI vikaTa paristhitiyoM kA samAdhAna DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne de diyA thA / mahAvIra ne samAja ke saMdarbha meM kahA - 'zastroM kA nirmANa mata karo, unakA vyavasAya mata karo unako sajjita mata karo, unakA dAna mata karo / ' vyakti ke saMdarbha meM kahA, 'usa citta ko badalo, jo zastroM kA nirmANa karatA hai / usa citta ko badalo jo jaMjIroM kA nirmANa karatA hai / 'appaNAsacca mesejjA, meti bhUesa kappae svayaM satya khojo aura sabake sAtha maitrI karo / satya kI khoja karo aura usakI niSpatti hogI maitrI 22 maitrI kA sukha caubIsa ghaMTA sAtha meM rahatA hai / sotA hai taba bhI vaha jAgatA rahatA hai / vaha nirantara sAtha hI rahatA hai, chor3atA / kauna prabhu hai, maiM nahIM jAnatA, chor3atA 21 21 kiMtu maMtrI kA prabhu , dAyitva kA bodha, mAnavIya mUlyoM bhI Avazyaka hai / ' isake / yathArtha meM zikSA kA mUla vyakti meM samAja ke prati apane kA vikAsa tathA vyaktigata caritra kA vikAsa lie zikSA apanI ahaM bhUmikA adA karatI hai uddezya hai-mana kA saMtulana, mana kI zAnti, mana kA nirvikalpa honA / isa ora logoM ne kabhI dhyAna hI nahIM diyA / zikSA jagat meM bhI yaha uddezya tirohita ho rahA hai| pUre zikSA jagat para hama dhyAna deM / Aja vyakti par3ha likhakara acchA vaijJAnika bana jAtA hai / vizeSajJa bana jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha lar3AI phaMsA rahatA hai. AtmahatyA kara letA hai / paristhitiyoM se ghabarAnA kAyaratA hai / anukUla-pratikUla paristhitiyoM kA DaTakara vaha tatva hai, jo jIvana-saMgrAma meM hArI iMjIniyara yA DaoN0 bana jAtA hai, karatA hai, nindA aura IrSyA meM yaha kyoM ? yaha bar3A prazna hai : 25 apekSA isa bAta kI hai ki ina mukAbalA kiyA jAe / puruSArtha bAjI ko bhI vijaya meM badala detA 254 tulasI prajJA kabhI bhI sAtha nahIM kabhI sAtha nahIM

Page #96
hai|" pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bhI jo bhAvanAtmaka stara para apanA saMtulana banAe rakhatA hai, sahiSNu banA rahatA hai, vaha bAhya nimittoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotaa|" AcArya zrI tulasI ne udaghoSa diyA -'nija para zAsana phira anuzAsana' / 28 isase sahaja hI apanA anuzAsana jAgatA hai niyaMtraNa kI kSamatA bar3hatI hai to AdamI zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai / 29 jaba vyakti apane saMvegoM para niyaMtraNa karanA sIkha letA hai to AtmahatyA jaisI jaTila samasyAoM kA samAdhAna prApta kara letA hai / hamAre bhItara do praNAliyAM kAma kara rahI haiN| eka hai rAsAyanika praNAlI aura dUsarI hai vidyut-niyaMtraNa praNAlI / ye donoM praNAliyAM AdamI ke AcAra aura vyavahAra kA niyaMtraNa karatI haiN| yadi rAsAyanika praNAlI ko samajha liyA jAe to jIvana kA krama badala sakatA hai| rAsAyanika praNAlI meM antaHsrAvI granthiyAM kAma karatI hai| unake srAva rakta meM milate haiM aura AdamI ke vyavahAra aura AcaraNa ko prabhAvita karate haiN| anuprekSA aura prekSA ke mAdhyama se hama una granthiyoM ko prabhAvita kara sakate haiM, srAvoM ko badala sakate haiN| isI prakAra vidyuta-niyaMtraNa kA parivartana hotA hai| hamAre snAyusaMsthAna meM paryApta mAtrA meM vidya ta hai| usI vidya ta ke kAraNa hamArI sakriyatA banI rahatI hai| una vidya ta ke prakampanoM ko badalane para AdateM badala jAtI haiM / jyotikendra, darzanakendra aura zAMtikendra-ina caitanya kendroM para dhyAna karane kA artha hai niyaMtraNa kI zakti ko vikasita krnaa| jaise-jaise dhyAna kI gaharAI bar3hatI hai, niyaMtraNa kI sahaja kSamatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| jyoti kendra para sapheda varNa kA dhyAna tIna mahIne taka niraMtara karane se piniyala aura picyUTarI granthi sakriya hotI hai aura usase niyaMtraNa kI zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai / sArAMza meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki parivartana ke lie mastiSka ke nava-nirmANa kI atyanta AvazyatA hai / yadi samAja kA pratyeka vyakti isakA anubhava kare / apane jIvana ko prayogAtmaka banAeM to samAja meM ubharane vAlI jvalanta samasyAoM kA samAdhAna hama svayaM apane bhItara khoja sakate haiM ! svastha samAja kI parikalpanA ko sAkAra rUpa de sakate haiM / sabakA hita, sabakA vikAsa, 'sarve bhavantu sukhinaH' kA udghoSa punaH vyavahAra meM A sakatA hai aura manuSya kA krUratApUrNa AcaraNa banda ho sakatA hai| saMdarbha 1. maiM kucha honA cAhatA hUM, pR0 126 khaMDa 19, aMka 3 255

Page #97
2. vahI, pR0 126 3. vahI, pR0 127 4, ghaTa-ghaTa dIpa jale, pR0 222 5. vahI, pR0 229 6. maiM kucha honA cAhatA hUM, pR0 127 7. maiM kucha honA cAhatA hUM, pR0 127 8. ghaTa-ghaTa dIpa jale, pR0 197 9. ghaTa-ghaTa dIpa jale, pR0 228 10. vahI, pR0 198 11. satya kI khoja anekAnta ke Aloka meM, pR0 39 12. pravacana pAtheya, bhAga 8, pR0 253 13. prajJA-parva, pR0 43 14. maiM kucha honA cAhatA hUM, pR0 127-28 15. jIvana kI pothI, pR0 128 16. maiM kucha honA cAhatA hUM, pR0 128 17 vahI, pR0 128 18. ghaTa-ghaTa dIpa jale, pR0 215 19. vahI, pR0 215 20. jIvana vijJAna : zikSA kA nayA AyAma, pR0 140 21. ghaTa-ghaTa dIpa jale, pR0 234 22. jIvana kI pothI, pR0 60 23. jIvana kI pothI, pR0 63 24. jIvana vijJAna : zikSA kA nayA AyAma, pR0 143 25. jIvana vijJAna : zikSA kA nayA AyAma, pR0 32 26. soco ! samajho ! pR0 18 27. vahI, pR0 18 28. uttaradAyI kauna ? pR0 111 29. vahI, pR0 111 30. uttaradAyI kauna ? pR0 109 31. vahI, pR0 109 32. vahI, pR0 110 33. jIvana kI pothI, pR0 149 256 tulasI prajJA

Page #98
pustaka-samIkSA 1. AcArya hariSeNa praNIta 'dhamma parikkhA' saM0 DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara', prakAzaka-sanmati risarca insTITyUTa oNpha iNDolojI, Aloka prakAzana, nAgapura, prathama saMskaraNa-1990, pRSTha 110+-160+16 mUlya---nahIM diyaa| dhamma parikkhA-bhArata meM vividhAneka saMpradAyoM kI ApasI vAdavivAda-saMskRti se prasphuTita graMtha hai / isameM paurANika dharma (saMpradAya) gata parapakSa kA khaMDana karake svapakSa sthApanA kI koziza huI hai / lekhaka ne apane ko 'manovega' aura apane mitra ko 'pavanavega' saMjJA dekara para-pakSa khaMDana aura svapakSa maNDana kiyA hai| kavi ne svayaM likhA hai--"jA jayarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha-pabaMdhi / sAhami dhamma parikkhA sA paddhaDiyAbaMdhi |"-ki jayarAma ne jisa dharma parIkSA ko gAthAoM meM kahA thA, use hI maiMne (hariSeNa ne) paddhaDiyA chanda meM nibaddha kiyA hai / hariSeNa ne apanA lekhana-kAla saM0 1044 diyA hai| usake bAda rAjA bhoja ke sabhAratna amitagati ne apanI dharmaparIkSA saM0 1070 meM racI hai| isa prakAra ye tInoM dharma-parIkSA-graMtha dhArAnagarI meM vikrama kI gyArahavIM sadI meM race haiM / hamArI samajha meM jayarAma, hariSeNa aura amitagati eka hI vaMza-paramparA ke parijana haiM / unhoMne dharma-parIkSA kI lokapriyatA ke kAraNa ise kramazaH prAkRta, apabhraMza aura saMskRta meM likhA hai| ___kavi hariSeNa ne rajjyanI-nareza jitazatru ke putra manovega ko apanA kathA-nAyaka banAyA hai aura usake abhinna mitra pavanavega ko jainetara vicAroM kA yuvaka / ye donoM yuvaka rAja parivAra se saMbaMdhita lagate haiM jo eka jaina muni (siddhasena) ke kahane se pATalIputra jAte haiN| vahAM (saMdhi-2 ke chaThe chaMda baMdha) 'kare harisaMjeNa vaM haNiyANe' aura 'tau bhAsiyaM tehiM roDehaM putttaM' ke rUpa meM kavi ne svayaM hI Atma-paricaya de diyA hai jo dharma parIkSA ke anta meM dI gaI nimna prazasti se spaSTa ho jAtA hai : iha mevAr3adesi jnnsNkuli| siri oja ura niggaya dhakkar3a kuli // pAvakariMda kuMbha dAraNahari / jAu kahiM kusulu NAmeM hari / khaNDa 19, aMka 3 257

Page #99
tAsu puttu prnnaarishoyruu| guNagaNaNihi kulagayaNa divAyarU / / govaDDhasu NAmeM uppaNNau / jo sammattarayaNa saMpuNNau / / taho govaDDhANasu piyaguNavaI / jA jiNavara paya Nicca vi paNavaI // tAe jaNiu hariseNa NAmeM suu / jo saMjAu vivuhakaI vissuu / / siri cittaDDu caevi acala ura ho| gau NiyakajjeM jiNaharapaura ho / tahi chaMdAlaM kari pasAhiya / dhamma parikkha eha teM sAhiya // arthAt mevAr3a meM cittaur3a kA maiM nivAsI hUM aura ujaura se uThA dhakkar3a merA vaMza hai| isa vaMza meM 'hari' nAma ke kavikovida the| unake putra govardhana mere pitA haiM / merI mAtA kA nAma guNavatI hai aura maiMne cittaur3a se acalapura pahuMca kara dharma-parIkSA nAmaka grantha banAyA hai| isa vivaraNa se zrI hari aura zrI ror3e ke do parivAroM kA paricaya milatA hai jinake vaMza kramazaH do pAtra manovega (hariSeNa) aura pavanavega haiN| pavanavega ke pitA saMbhavata jayarAma haiM jo ror3a kavi nAma se bhI prasiddha rahe hoMge / (ullekhanIya hai ki rAjarANa ror3arAu racita "rAuravela" nAma kA zilAMkita khaNDa kAvya milA hai jo bhASA kI dRSTi se 'dhamma parikkhA' kI bhASA se mela khAtA hai / yaha zilAlekha priMsa aura velsa myUjiyama, bambaI meM surakSita hai aura dhArA (mAlavA) se prApta batAyA jAtA hai|) unake dvArA racita "dhamma parikkhA" gAthAoM meM nibaddha rahI hogii| jo abhI taka anupalabdha hai / kavi jayarAma kA ullekha nayanaMdI ne bhI apane 'suDhesaNa cariu' meM kiyA hai| DA0 bhAgacandra 'bhAskara' ne pahalI bAra isa grantha kA uddhAra kiyA hai aura dhamma parikkhA-paramparA kI 18 kRttiyoM kA namollekha kiyA hai| yaha kRti dharma parIkSA kI dRSTi se hI likhI gaI hai| isake lekhana se kisI dharma kA apamAna abhiprerita nahIM hai / isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie DA. bhAskara ne amitagati kI nimna paMktiyAM udaghRta kI haiM ahAri ki kezava zaMkarAdibhiH vyatAri ki vastu jinena cArthinaH / stuve jinaM yena niSidhya tAnahaM, budhA na kurvanti nirarthakAM kriyAm // ki viSNu aura ziva ne hamArA kucha liyA nahIM hai aura jinendra bhagavAn ne hameM kucha diyA nahIM hai| hamArA nivedana itanA hI hai ki satpurUSoM ko kumati vAle mArga ko chor3a denA cAhie; kintu isa dharma parIkSA ke kathya meM AkSepa Adi dekhe jA sakate haiN| saMpAdana meM hAlAMki bahuta parizrama kiyA gayA hai kintu donoM hastalikhita pratiyAM 19vIM sadI vikramI kI haiN| dUsarI prati ko DA. bhAskara ne 258 tulasI prajJA

Page #100
saM0 1595 kInakala mAnA hai| phira bhI aura pratiyoM se pATha-saMzodhana kI apekSA mAnI jAnI caahie| sAtha hI dhamma parikkhA kA saMpUrNa hindI anuvAda bhI Avazyaka hai| prastuta grantha meM malayadeza, AbhIradeza, revAnadI, saurASTra, mathurA, aMga, caMpApurI, cola dvIpa, sAketa aura pATalIputra ke saMdarbha haiN| ataH yaha 'kuvalayamAla kahA' kI taraha viziSTa kRti hai| isakA susaMpAdana Avazyaka hai / aisI mahattvapUrNa kRti ko prakAza meM lAne ke lie DA0 bhAskara badhAI ke pAtra haiN| -paramezvara solaMkI 2. NANasAyara (the occean of knowledge), vidyAsAgara pablikezansa, bI-5/263, yamunA bihAra, dillI-53 mUlya-eka prati dasa rupaye / jUna, san 1989 meM zrI azoka jaina evaM kusuma jaina ne AcAryazrI vidyAsAgarajI mahArAja ke AzIrvAda evaM AcAryazrI vidyAsAgara zodha saMsthAna, jabalapura ke dizA-nirdeza para "NANa sAyara" kA prakAzana zurU kiyA thA / taba se aba taka usake nau aMka nikale haiM / sAtavAM aMka saMbhavataH arihanta iMTaranezanala, 239, galIkuMjasa, darIbA, dillI-6 se prakAzita huaa| AThaveM aMka meM kelAdevI sumatiprasAda TrasTa, dillI dvArA prakAzita 'AramA kA vaibhava' bhI pAThakoM ko samupalabdha karAyA gayA aura nauveM aMka meM "prakAzita jaina sAhitya vivaraNikA-1" kA prakAzana kiyA gayA hai| saMpAdaka-bandhuoM ne jisa niSThA aura Atma-vizvAsa se ye aMka nikAle haiM vaha stutya hai| inameM anekoM lekha uccastarIya haiN| AcArya vidyAsAgara uvAca' prAyaH sthAyI staMbha hai aura vaha sAdhAraNa pAThakoM ke liye bahuta rocaka aura paThanIya sAmagrI prastuta karatA hai / pAMcavA aMka "NamokAra aMka-1' ke rUpa meM prakAzita huA hai aura vaha bhI bahuta AzAeM jagAtA hai kintu usake dUsare aMka nambara meM kyA chapanA hai ? yaha prazna anuttarita hai| jJAna sAgara meM sabhI kucha ho sakatA hai-isa dRSTi se dekheM to 'NANasAyara" ke ye aMka bahuta upAdeya aura saMgrahaNIya lagate haiM, kintu prathama to 34 saMrakSaka aura 168 AjIvana sadasya bana jAne para bhI lagatA hai yaha prakAzana apane pairoM para khar3A nahIM huaa| dUsare usameM jo bAra-bAra ghoSaNAeM kI jAtI rahIM haiM ve pAThaka ko utsAhita nahIM kara paaii| __vastutaH yaha jJAna yajJa 'ghara phUMka tamAzA dekha' bana rahA hai / acchA ho, prabuddha jaina samAja utsAhI sampAdakoM ke liye sahayoga ke hAtha baDhAyeM aura "NANa sAyara' meM jo sAgara se motI DhUMDha kara lAne kI pratijJA kI gaI thI khaNDa 19, aMka 3 259

Page #101
use sArthaka banane diyA jAe / saMpAdakoM ko ina aMkoM ke prakAzanAtha badhAI ! aura ajasra - avirala gati banAe rakhane ko zubhakAmanAeM !! 3. zodha - samaveta - zrI kAverI zodha saMsthAna, ujjaina kI traimAsika zodha patrikA | prakAzaka- - zrI kAverI zodha saMsthAna, 34, kezavanagara, gaUghATa, ujjaina-456010 vArSika zulka --- saMsthA ke lie 100/- vyakti ke lie 60 /- rupaye / pichale ujjaina ke siMhastha mahAparva para katipaya vidvAnoM kI eka anaupacArika baiThaka meM zodha samaveta ke prakAzana kA saMkalpa huA aura DA0 zyAma sundara nigama ke satata prayAsa aura avirala parizrama se zrI kAverI zodha saMsthAna kA pratiSThApana ho gayA / janavarI- jUna, 1992 meM pravezAMka ke bAda zodha- samaveta ke do khaNDoM ke sabhI aMka prakAzita ho gae haiM / pravezAMka meM siMhastha-80 ke avasara para DA0 braja bihArI nigama ke mArgadarzana meM hue sarvekSaNa kI sAmagrI kA prakAzana huA kintu julAI - disambara 1992, janavarI- jUna, 1993 aura julAI - disambara, 1993 ke aMkoM meM adhikArI vidvAnoM ke uccastarIya lekhoM ko prakAzita kara pAnA nissaMdeha jarnala ke saMrakSaka, parAmarzaka evaM sampAdaka bandhuoM ke athaka parizrama se hI saMbhava huA hai / zodha kArya nirantara agrasArita hotA hai, isalie usameM saMskAra kI apekSA banI rahatI hai kintu jo kucha milA athavA sUjhA use yathAtathya prakaTa kara denA zodhakartA kA dAyitva hai aura isa dAyitva ke nirvahana meM zodhasamaveta bahuta jAgarUka aura saceSTa dIkha par3atA hai / julAI - disambara 1993 ke aMka meM hI dharma-nirapekSatA evaM rASTrIya ekIkaraNa, madhyapradeza meM masIhiyoM kA yogadAna, pUrvI mAlavA ke muslima rAjya, pazcima madhyapradeza meM prazAsanika vyavasthA (1818 se 1858), paramAra kAlIna nAgarika evaM grAma vyavasthAityAdi lekha kitane krama baddha aura abhinava sAmagrI se otaprota haiM - yaha saMbaMdhita kSetroM ke zodhArthI samajha sakate haiM / aphagAnistAna meM bauddha dharma kI prAcInatA -- zIrSaka se DA0 jIvanarAma ne naI sAmagrI dI hai kintu abhI bhI unheM kAbula - takSazilA se khotAna taka pahuMcane meM kaI par3Ava taya karane haiM / aise hI DA0 braja bihArI nigama ko bhI 'lakulIza kA karma kSetra' taya karane ko ujjainI se uttara meM bar3hanA hogA, kintu yaha to satata sAdhanA hai, isaliye ise zodha - samaveta ke zubhAraMbha kA paricAyaka mAnakara hameM kAverI saMsthAna ke satprayAsoM ko bar3hAvA denA cAhie / 4. anusaMdhAna --- prAkRta bhASA ane jaina sAhitya viSayaka saMpAdana, tulasI prajJA 260

Page #102
saMzodhana, vagerenI patrikA / prakAzaka-kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya navama janma zatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNanidhi, ahamadAbAda / samparka:hari vallabha bhAyANI, 25/2 vibhAnagara, seTelAITa roDa, ahamadAbAda-15 / mUlya-10 rupye| prastuta patrikA saMkalanakAra ke zabdoM meM--"mukhyatve gunarAtamAM (ke kvacit anyatra) jaina munivaryo, saMzodhana saMsthAoM ane vidvAnoM dvArA je koI graMtha- saMpAdana kArya cAlatuM hoya tene lagatI saMkSipta mAhitI, bhASA, itihAsa, sAMskRtika paraMparA vagerene lagatA cAlI rahela saMzodhana kArya nI mAhitI, koI navA saMzodhanAtmaka muddA ne lagatI hUMkI noMdha, vagereno samAveza karavAna lakSya rAkhyaM che|"-mukhyt: gujarAta prAnta ke lie hai aura isIlie saMbhavataH isakI bhASA bhI gujarAtI rakhI gaI hai| patrikA ke pahale aMka meM ke0 Ara0 candra, ha0 bhAyANI, nArAyaNa kaMsArA aura balavaMta jAnI ke lekha prAkRta-apabhraMza bhASA viSayaka haiM aura sabhI bhASA premiyoM ke lie parama upayogI haiN| AdaraNIya zIlacaMdra vijaya aura kanubhAI zeTha ke lekha bhI abhinava sUcanAeM muhiyyA karate haiN| vartamAna saMzodhana-zIrSaka se dI gaI jAnakArI to pUrNataH anUThI hai| aisI jAnakArI kA prasAra atyanta Avazyaka hai-ise zodha jagat kA pratyeka vidvAn svIkAra kregaa| saMkalana aura prakAzana ke lie koTi-koTi sAdhuvAda / 5. prAkRta evaM jaina vidyA zodha-saMdarbha-(pariziSTa) saMpAdaka, kapUracaMda jaina, prakAzaka-zrI kailAzacandra jaina smRti nyAsa, khataulI (u.pra.)251201 pR0-16, niHzulka / DaoN0 kapUracaMda jaina dvArA prakAzita bibsiyogrAphI oNpha prAkRta eNDa jaina rIsarca, dvitIya saMskaraNa 1991 kI samIkSA 'tulasI prajJA' khaNDa 17 aMka 3 ke aMgrejI vibhAga meM chapI hai| prastuta prakAzana usI kA pariziSTa hai / isameM DaoN0 jaina ne 145 zodha-prabandhoM kI jAnakArI aura upalabdha karAI hai| unakA yaha satata prayAsa niHsaMdeha stulya hai / -paramezvara solaGkI khaNDa 19, aMka 3

Page #103

Page #104
TULSI PRAJNA Vol. XIX : No. Three Oct.-Des., 1993 English Section

Page #105

Page #106
. CULTURAL RELATIONS OF INDIA WITH TIBET AND CHINA Narendra Kumar Dash [An article entitled "Cultural Relations of India with Tibet and China'' was published by the author in the S.R. Rao's 70th birthday volume, Goa; in which he discussed the cultural linkage between India & Tibet from 7th century A.D. to the middle of 11th century A.D., when Dipamkara Srijnana reached at Tibet (1042 A D.). Now in this paper he proposes to study on the activities of Dipankara Srijnana in Tibet. Further, in this article a nice picture of the India's cultural relations with China and viceversa has been projected. Particularly the interchange of scholars between India and Cbina from 1st century A.D. to 11th century A.D. -Editor.] In the water-Male-Horse year i.e. 1042 A.D.; Atisa reached : m Na-ris, a place in Tibet. He, however, preached the good law in western and central Tibet particularly in sne-than and gtsan monasteries. When Buddhism had already taken its deep root in the soil of Tibet for the second time, in the year of Wood-Male-Horse year i.e. 1054 A.D., Dipamkara passed away at Nei-than near Lhase at the age of seventythree. Gos lo-tsa-ba suggests that "On the twentieth day of the middle autumn month of the year Wood-Male-Horse year (4,D. 1054) the Masies proceeded to Tusita. In the writings of ancient bkagdamn-pa-s there is much disagreement as to the elements of this Horse year, but I have given (the date) after a thorough examination of the different dates mentioned in the lives of contemporary) teachers. This year WoodMale-Horse is certain."'? Initially, after spending three years at mNa-ris when Dipamkara was preparing to return to his motherland, he

Page #107
164 TULSI-PRAJNA was met by 'Brom while residing at a place named rgyal. shin. However, while returning towards Bal-po-rdzon, he stayed at skyid-gron for a year and there, he found that the road was closed due to internal feuds and thus, he was unable to proceed there.3 The place skyid-grn is the Tibetan town on the border of Nepal (Tib. Bal-po).. Thus, the master cancelled his decision to return to India due to the troubles on the route back. Among the achievements of Dipamkara during the first three years of his stay, special mention needs to be made of the composition of the Bodhipathapradipa, because it proved crucial not only for the success of his entire Tibetap career but moreover, in an important sense, for the subsequent history of Tibetan Buddhism 5 As a Mahayana Buddhist, the great Master could not have believed in any ideal other than that of universal emancipation. As a Madhyamika Philosopher, again, he could not have preached any doctrine other than that of universal pothingness, ie. Sunyavada. These two, taken together, from the fundamental theme of the Bodhi-pathapradipa. From mNa-ris, Atisa and his associates proceeded to dpal-than, sNe-than, Lhasa, Yer-pa and Lan-pa, where the master was received warmly and preached extensively the Doctrine. Again, towards the last time of his age, he returned to sne-than and spent last part of his llfe. Thus, Atisa, again revived Buddhism in Tibet during his thirteen years of staying there (i.e. from 1042-1054 A.D.). Thus the cultural linkage between India and Tibet was started during 7th century A,D. and it continued till the end of the 18th century A.D.; but India's relations with China began much earlier than that of Tibet; from 1st century A.D. Indians went to China, both by sea-route in the South and by hill-tracks in the North. They learnt the difficult language, translated Indian works sometimes alone and

Page #108
Vol. XIX, No 3 sometimes with the help of the Chinese scholars. Among the Indian scholars we may refer here the name of Kumarajiva (344-413 A,D.) whose efforts were crowned with success in China. He translated 98 works in 425 volumes and also composed a good number of poems in Chinese. Besides, an original work in Chinese language is also credited to him. Thus, he was a master in Chinese language. 165 Like Kumarajiva in Chinese, Hiuen-tsang was a great scholar in Sanskrit. He was also well-versed in scriptures and had such a mastery over the (Sanskrit) language. He had defeated in debates many Indian scholars who were his opponents. It has been said that he had taken 657 manuscripts from India on various subjects and translated seventy-five into Chinese in 1335 fascicles. Besides the translation works; he composed independent works explaining difficult philosophical ideas. His work on the Vijnaptimatratasiddhi of Vasubandhu is the masterpiece. Among the Indian scholars who went to China, the name of Paramartha (A.D. 557-589) may be mentioned after Kumarajiva (Ch. Keu-mo-lo-shi,, He took two hundred and forty bundles of Manuscripts to China and translated many of them into Chinese language, but at present only thirty-two works are available. I tsing, a great writer of the Buddhist records, who was a sound scholar of Sanskrit language had visited India and collected 400 manuscripts containing half-a-million of verses (slokas). He took all the works to China and translated fifty-six of them into Chinese. It has been said that in the place called Lo-yaag where the Indian monk Bodhiruci was residing, there was a collection of ten thousand manuscripts. However, a good number of these manuscripts are preserved in translation form in the "Chinese Tripitaka". The Chinese Tripitaka, not only bears the Buddhist works, but also some nonBuddhist works like the Suvarna-saptati-sastra and the

Page #109
166 TULSI-PRAJNA Vaisesika-da sa-padartha-sastra. Again, it is to mark that while the works of the Tibetan Tripitaka were translated only by Indians and Tibetans, the Chinese one's were translated by scholars from different countries such as India, China, Tibet, Khotan, Tukhar, Persia, Siam, Sri Lanka and so on. Now, it should not be out of context to mention the names of some scholars those who had contributed to the Chinese Tripitaka. during the 1st century A.D., two great scholars viz., Kasyapa Malanga and Dharmaraksa had gone to China and translated a good number of works. Kasyapa Matanga (Kia-yeh-mo.tan) was a monk and was born in a Brahamana family of Central India (Madhyabharata). He had gone to China in 64 A D.6 and composed a work called "The Scripture of the 42 sections". Shortly after the translation of this work he died in the white horse monastery. The other scholar i.e. Dharmaraksa (Chu Fa-lan) was also an Indian monk left for China just after Kasyapa Matanga, to whom he assisted in compiling and translating the "Scripture of the 42 sections". He also had translated five works into Chinese beiween 68-70 A.D. and died in Lo-yang when he was about sixtyfive years of age.8 Samghabhuti, a native of Kashmir, who was an expert in the doctrines of the Sarvastivadin school, had gone to China in the 19th year of Chien-yuan's reign of former Ch'in dynasty of North China. This 19th year of reign may be identified with 388 A.D. The Pandit from India first recited the whole Abhidharma Vibhasa Sastra and translated this texts with others like the Aryavasumitrabodhisattvasangiti Sastra and the Sangharaksa-sankayaBuddhacarita Sutra. A friend of this famous scholar named Samghadeva, who came to Chang-an from Kashmir in 383 A.D. had translated the Abhidharmajnana. prasthana Sastra along with Samghabhuti. He had been in Lu-Shan and Nanking to carry on his work of trans. lation and stayed on in China till his death.

Page #110
Vol. XIX, No. 3 167 Another famous scholar named Kumarajiva was born in Kuchi (Kive-tse) in 343 A.D. His father Kumarayana was an Indian and his mother was a princess of Kuchi. After the birth of Kumara, his mother Jival became a nun. The young child also became a monk at the age of seven, At a very young age he went to Kashmir and began to study the Buddhist religion and philosophy from a famous scholar named Buddhadatta. As the young monk was born brilliant, he became well-versed on the different branches of Buddhist scriptures within a very short time and after that he visited different centres of learning in Central Asia. The Chinese attacked Kuchi in 388 A.D. and destroyed the country and took Kumara to China. In China he was highly honoured as his fame was already spread over China. He spent rest of his life at China and studied the Chinese language for thirty years. During his life time he had translated more than a hundred works from Sanskrit and Pali. It is known that he had ten thousand monks as his disciples. The well-known Chinese mook and traveller who came to India in 39910 A.D. and returned to China in 414 A.D. 11 had translated several texts into Chinese with the cooperation of an Indian Sramana named Buddhabhadra (Chi. Fo-t'a-po-to-lo) and others. Unfortunately, at present, only four translations are available. It is needless to say that his report of travel gives a complete and authentic picture of the then India. Shih Che-man was an other famous Chinese monk who started for India in 404 A.D along with a group of fourteen friends while they were on the way, one member of their group was died. Another nine persons returned from the Himalayas, Che-man and ihe remaining four friends came to Pataliputra, the centre of learning. It is said that Che-man had collected a good number of manuscripts along with the Nirvana sutra. However, the scholar died in the year 453 A.D. 12

Page #111
168 TULSI-PRAJNA It has been mentioned earlier that in 6th century A.D. Paramartha had gone to China and translated quite a good number of works into Chinese. At present only thirytwo works are available The Sraddotpadasastra (of Asvaghosa), the Suvarna-saptatisastra (a commentary on the Sankhya Karika) and the life of Vasubandhu were included in his translation works. The great scholar died in China in the year of 569 A.D. at the age of seventy-one. The Chinese traveller I-tsing had sta ted to India in the year 671 A.D. In India he had travelled so many places. Duri' g his stay in India, he not only learnt Indian langunge, but also collected a huge number of manuscipts. On his return to China in 695 A.D.. he took four hundred valuable works. During his life time he translated fiftysix works and all of his translations are available now. Besides, the translation he had also compiled five works and wrote his report of travels. At the age of seventynine, he died in the year 713 A.D. Another descendent of Amstodana, the brother of Suddhodana, named Subhakara Sinha, had gone to China from Nalanda monastery when he was eighty years old. He had contributed five works and at last died at the age of ninetynine in the year of 735 A.D. Amoghavajra, an Ihdian monk born in a Brahmin family, had gone to China in the year of 719 A.D. following his teacher Vajrabodhi He learnt Chinese language and served his teacher in China for thirteen years and in the year of 732 A.D. his teacher asked him to go to India and Sri Lanka to collect some religious texts. Following the advice of his Teacher Amoghavajra returned to India in about 741 A.D.; and collected more than five hundred manuscripts from India and Sri Lanka. Again, in 746 AD, he went to China for the second time. He was held in high veneratin at the court of successive Sovereigns of T'ang dynasty. Under his influence, the Tantric doctrines dealing with talismanic forces and professions of super natural power first gained currency in China. He

Page #112
Vol. XIX, No. 3 died in 774 A.D., at the age of seventy. Jnanasri, an Indian monk, had gone to China during the Sung dynasty (1053 A D.) and translated two works into Chinese. Thus, there was regular interchange of scholars from India and China from the beginning of the Christian era to the time mentioned above. Not only the Indian Pandits had gone to China and the Chinese scholars had come to India in a great number (we have given only some names), but also theirs w s a close cultural and political linkage between Tibet and China. As a result so many Tibetan Lamas had visited China and the Chinese monks to Tibet, One Tibetan monk named Vashpa (Pu-fu), who became a confidential adviser of Kublai Khan during his China conquest, was recognised as the Head of the Buddhist organisation in 1260 A.D. He was given the title "Preceptor or Hierarch of the State". In 1269 A.D. he introduced an alphabetic system in the Mangoliann language. 169 Gradually the translations of work were done in a very scientific and systematic way. It will be known from the following description which is taken from a report of activities of a "Sino-Indian Institute" of 986 A.D., where translation of Indian S riptures were made. The chief translator (i-chu) sat in the middle and recited the original text. On his left, sat the arthanirnayaka (cheng-i) whose duty was to discuss the meaning of the text with the chief translator. The third was the racanasamiksaka, the Scrutinizer of the text (Cheng-won) who used to listen carefully to the recitation of the chief translator. The fourth one was the lipikara (shu-tzu) who, after hearing the recitation would carefully translitecate it into Chinese. After that the writer (pi-shou) having seen the transliteration, had autonomy to change into Chinese letter. The Sixth, the Vyakhyavicaraka, the composer (Chujwen) with the help of that literal translation used to compose idiomatic sentences, in pure Chinese style. The Seventh, the examiner of the translation (Ts'an-i) would

Page #113
170 TULSI-PRAJNA then compare the translation with the original text. The Eighth, the parimarjaka (khan-ting) us. d to make the translation simple and explicit by discarding all unnecessary words. The Ninth, the racanaparipasaka (Jun-wen) would, last of all, recite and revise the whole translation. For more than thousand years, China was greatly influenced by the Indian culture. Even the system of Chinese written language was affected by Indian influence. A certain Buddhist named Shou-wen of the T'ang dynasty formulated an alphabet of thirty-six lettere, purely on the basis of that of Sanskrit and thus created a revolution in the pronounciation of the Chinese words. The cultural linkage between China and India was also reflected in the Indian Scriptures. Among the oldest texts, it is in the great epic the Mahabharata that we find frequent references to China. 18 In the Arthasastra of Kautilya there is a reference to Chinese cloths. In the Manusmoti there is the mention of the Chinese people in one place. 14 In the Ramayana also there is a reference, but that is found in one edition only 15 Thus, the Mahabharata is the oldest book where we find frequent references to China or 10 the people of China. As we do not know the exact date of the composition of the Mahabharata, it is difficult to fix the accurate time when India came in contact with China for the first time. However, as it has been generally held that scholars opine that the great work might would have been composed in-between 4th century B.C. 10 4h cuntury A.D., we may safely conclude that India had been getting aquainted with China in between 4th century B.C. to 1st century A.D. (67 A.D., the time of Kasyapa Matanga who was the first person to go to China). References : 1. Cf, The Blue Annals, II, 1.86 2 Ibid, I, 251 3. Ibid, 1, 254

Page #114
Vol. XIX, No. 3 4. A Tibetan English Dictionary (S.C. Das), 101. 5. Atisa and Tibet, p. 343 6. Cf; Chou Hsiang-Kuang, Indo-Chinese relations, page-17 According to Chou Hsiang-Kuang, Tsia-yin brought to the Indian scholar during the reign of Ming Ti of the Eastern Han Dynasty. 7. Ibid, p. 17. 8. Besides the Sulra of Fortytwo sections, Chu-Fa-lan also translated the other works like : The Buddha. carita-sutra, the Dasabhumi-klesakkhedi-ka Sutra, the Dharmasamudrakesha-sutra, the Jatakas and A gathering of differences of 1260 (articles of) Sila or moral precepts. 9. Chou Hsiang-Kuang suggests that Kumarajiva's grandfather came from India and settled down at Kiue-tse (p. 56). 10. Fa-hsien left China for India in the 3rd year of the Lung-an period of the Emperor An Ti's reign of the Tsin dynasty (399 A.D.). Actually he undertook the journey in search of complete copies of the Vinaya Pitaka, 11. Refer 'A Hisiory of Chinese Buddhism', p. 70. 12. Ibid, p. 67. 13. Refer The Mahabbarata II/26/9; V/36/10, V/51/25 etc. 14. Manu X-43-44 15. Cf; cinam aparacinanca tukharan varvaranapi / kancanaih kamalaiscaiva kambojanapi samvstan // The Ramayana Ed by Gaspane Gorresio, Paris, 1884, V-44-14.

Page #115

Page #116
NON-VIOLENT MODEL OF ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT Shiv Prakash Panwar In 1969, the Noble prize for "Economic Science" was established. This event placed economists at par with physicists, chemists & biologists. The economists have been trying to make their science as scientific and as precise as possible. This is being developed as techniques of mathematical and statistical analysis. In the blind pursuit to make it more and more exact, they have forgotten that there is a qualitative difference between atoms and men. Here they have committed a blunder because statistics never prove any thing. The modern economic theory is based on the strong value premises of which the central core is materialism, diversifying the pattern of consumption and thereby optimising the pattern of production. Mere growth in output is being projected as if it were the solution to all the ills. It has failed to tackle the major economic problem such as unemployment, poverty, inequalities, etc. besides, the rise of new problems such as pollution, ecological imbalances, exhaustion of natural resources. Today, we witness a rat-race amongst nations to maintain and capture larger markets. It shows that the science of economics itself is in a state of flux. India has been facing an economic crisis. We are facing the problems of balance of payments disequilibrium, scarcity of foreign currency, inflation, etc. To bring the economy out of this web, certain stabilization and structural adjustments were proposed and subsequently applied in 1991. Indian economy is being transformed in to a liberal cconomy. Rupee was made partially convertible in trade affairs and further fully convertible with respect to

Page #117
174 TULSI-PRAJNA foreign currencies. This measure has been undertaken on the plea that it will fetch more forex by exports. The entry of multinational companies is being made easier. Foreign Exchange Regulation Act has been made simpler. Now-adays, we are welcoming the Dunkel Proposals. All these changes have been undertaken by keeping an eye to stabilize and globalize a rather stagnant Indian economy. We know that economic development is inevitable. For balanced and speedy growth, we have adopted the strategy of planned economic development. The point to ponder is whether the development attained so far, is at some cost? Whether our basic principles of economic growth with social justice has been taken care off? To get answers to these and several other questions, we will have to look in to the five-year plans. Our plans, by and large, are the copies of the western models. They are not appropriate in the Indian context. We find that even after four decades of such a strategy, a meaningful development is still far away. The per-capita income has not grown, while unemployment, poverty and inequalities have grown tremondously. While analysing Indian planning, Gunnar Myrdall comments, "Indian plans are conceptually excellent but fail on account of their implementation'.1 It is also found that the benefits of development is solely owned by the rich. The poor, for whom the development is most needed, have left far behind. Our main objective is to increase rate of growth of GNP. This is termed as the major indicator to know India's economic progress., but this is merely a statistical projection of data. We are just grouping in the jungle of massive data since computational excercise does not depict the actual picture. There is nothing wrong in achieving high rate of economic growth., but the pattern of growth should also be given importance. Growth-mania has become a curse for the modern civilization especially for creating environmental hazards.

Page #118
Vol. XIX, No. 3 175 By adopting the strategy of rapid industrialization, human race has dared to believe and act on the belief that the problem of production has been solved, and thereby the problem of poverty, hunger, disease might be overthrown. For the rich countries they say, "the most important task now is 'Education for leisure and for the poor countries, 'Transfer of technology'."9 Men have laboured hard to produce an elaborate physical infrastruture, innumerable types of sophisticated capital equipments, etc., but this is infinitesimal in comparison to the capital provided by nature, Men's attitude towards nature has changed a lot. They seldom talk of a war with it. This has taken place on account of quantitative and qualitative progress, they have attained. Their lust to exploit natural resources has unexpectedly incre. ased. To solve the problem of production, we have started worshiping giganticism. Big production units are being established after conducting a techno-economic survey. No account is paid to the 'bads' of their installations. Schumacher rightly says, "Bigoess is the nemesis of anarchism because from bigness comes impartiality, insensitivity and a lust to concentrate power".. For him, Small is Beautiful'. Big industrial units for mass production requires energy in a bulk. To generate energy, fossil fuels are being consumed at an alarming rate as if it were income. The Club of Rome's report says, "Given resources (19 Nonrenevable natural resources), consumption rates and the projccted increase in these rates, the greater majority of the currently important non-renewable resources will be extremely costly 100 years from now".4 We also know that fuel resources are unevenly distributed. This capital divides the would into "haves" and "have-nots". This presents a conflicting situation before us. The present collision with nature needs to be stopped. Knowing the speed with which the fossil fuels are depleted, we have been able to develop an alternative

Page #119
176 source of energy in the form of atomic enerey. Studies have shown that contribution of atomic energy to the total energy production is statistically meagre, where as the emission of radio-active elements have become dangers to living beings. These dangers are visible in the form of acid rain, green-house effect, ozone-layer depletion, etc. The application, storage and transportation, etc. of these radio-active elements is a costly affair. While attempting to solve one problem, we are creating numerous problems. Surprisingly, all these problems have occured on account of our successes and not failures. TULSI-PRAJNA It is highly imperative to change the direction of scientific research, if we want to check the growing attitude towards dehumanization of labour and avoid collision with nature. The moral and ecological implications should be incorporated in the science of economics. The World Watch Institute has recommended an array of reforms to halt the growing damage to the environment: "Cutting factory emissions by more efficient use of energy, filter system and extraction devices; investing in public transport, developing alternative fuels for automobiles, and taking other measures to reduce dependence upon petrolium; husbanding water resources and cutting reliance upon acquifiers; boosting international technology transfers and training to countries in the developing world; and negotiating a pact between rich and poor countries, whereby the latter would protect their forests in return for increased aid. assistance in creating alternative employment and guaranteed access to markets".5 The first and the formost issue is related with the choice of technology. Humanbeings should not become victims of scientific and technological advancements. We should be careful in adopting sophisticated technology especially in an sophisticated environment. Schumacher talks of "Intermediate technology". It will be appropriate in the Indian context. We can use this type of technology in agriculture as well as in industrial sector.

Page #120
Vol. XIX, No. 3 For this, we need methods and equipments which are: "(i) Cheap enough so that they are accessible to virtually everyone: (ii) Suitable for small-scale application; (iii) Compatible with man's need for creativity." The application of it will provide the unemployed an opportunity to engage themselves in productive activities. This will be lesser hazardous to the environment too. Shumacher formulated the first law of economics as follows: "The amount of real leisure a society enjoys tends to be in inverse proportion to the amount of labour saving machinery it employs".8 Capital-intensive technology is inherently violent, dangerous to environment, self-deafiting in terms of non-renewable resources and stultifying for human-being. The use of appropriate technology is more compatible with the laws of ecology; gentle in its use of scarce resources and designed to serve the human-person instead of making him the servant of machines. In order to introduce human values in economics, Yuvacharya Sri Mahaprajna, the disciple of Acharya Sri Tulsi suggests that, "The fundamentals of our economic policy should be based on health, education, mental peace and purity of life." He pleads for a non-violent model of economic development which according to him, "Will consist of the ideas of purity of means voluntary ceiling on private property, limitations on consumption, distribution of the produced material and strict control over the prodution of luxuries and their import."10 177 Alvin Tofler rightly comments, "We should evolve a system that eliminates wastes and pollution by making sure that the output and by-product of each industry becomes an input for the next. The goal is a system under which no output is produced that is not an input for another production process down-stream. Such a system is not only more efficient in a production sense, it minimises or indeed eliminates damage to the biosphere."11 If we succeed in evolving such an economic system which work in harmony with the laws of nature and morality, then and then only we can claim to live in a civilised society. 00

Page #121
178 References: 1. Gunnar, Myrdall: Asian Drama. 2. E.F. Schumacher: Small Is Beautiful, Harper & Row Publishers; INC. p. 13, 1973. 3. Ibid, p. 4 4. Ibid, pp. 121-22 5 Brown, L. R. et. al; State of the world 1989, ch. 10, "Outliving a Global Action Plan". 6. Op. Cit, p. 153 7. Ibid, pp. 33-34 8. Ibid, pp. 148 9. Dasrath Singh: I uvacharya Mahaprajna on Social Sciences of Non-violence. Tulsi Prajna, vol. XIX, p. 104 10. Ibid, p. 105 11 Alvin Tofler: Third wave, pp. 168-69. TULSI-PRAJNA

Page #122
BOOK REVIEW 1. "Concept of Pratikramapa': Edited and translated by NAGIN J. SHAH and MADHU SEN, International Centre for Jain Studies, Gujarat Vidyapeeth, Ahmedabad, 31 pages, I edition, 1993, Price Rs. 40/-, The monograph is an abridged english version of Pt. Shukhlalji's introduction to Panca Pratikramana published in 1921. It also contains foreword by Shri Ramlal Parikh and a valuable preface by Shri Dalsukh Malvania reflecting the meanings, dimensions and importance of Pratikramana. The monograph has two chapters: Introduction to Pratikramana' by Nagin. J. Shah and pratikramana : Issues concerning historical and Comparative evaluation' by Madhu Sen, followed by selected Pratikramana sutras in appendix. In both the chapters the author/translator have dwelt upon the different problems centred around Pratikramana like meaning, number of avasyak criya in Pratikramana, their significance, types, etc. The authors have also refuted the attackes on pratikramana and highlighted the points of comparison with different living religions of the world. The monograph is very useful not only for the Jainas but also for the non-Jainas. The whole monograph is an excercise towards the enlightement of the soul and.gradual development of spirituality in human kind, relevant and essential for all. I hope this will be well received by the scholars as well as the religious practitioners. - DASHRATH SINGH

Page #123
180 TULSI-PRAJNA 2. Sattaka Literature : A Study by Dr. Chandramauli S. Naikar, M/s Medha Publishers, Sankalpa, Kalyan Nagar, Dharwad-50007, Page-314, First Impression, 1993, Price-Rs. 125/-. This is a thorough and complete study in the Sataka Literature, a unique dramatic form composed entirely in Prakrit, and it unravels the various aspects.lingulstic, literary, social, cultural etc. of the extant Sattakas. The Sataka was indeed a Popular type of entertainment in the form of dance-drama in oral tradition. In the early days it might have been in vogue as an open-stage play as the modern Kannada drama i.e. Bayalatas or the Rajasthani Byavalo, Chuntiyo or the performance of the Bhanda or Bhopa-Bhopee etc. Dr. Naikar has discovered a few new details in his study of the Sattaka Literature among which the charater of 'Bhairavananda' is note-worthy. The 'carcari' feature in this dramatic performance is his another finding which is similar to the Rasa dance or the Nstta type of group-dance i.e. Rajasthani Geendada or Gujrati Dandiya-dance, even practised today in some parts of the cencoined states. His discovery of two Garbha-natakas in the Ananda Sundari of Ghanasyama is still another note-worthy feature of the Sattaka. They are the sub-plots inter-vowen in the main plot similar to such story that promotes the theme of the main story in a Rajasthani play or folk-dance The learned scholar after discussing the need and scope of a critical survey of the contents of the extant sattakas has presented a thorough study of the earliest available Sattaka i.e. the Karpura-Manjari There after a study of each of the later Sattakas composed by Nayacandra, Rudradasa, Visvesvara and Ghanasyama follows in chronological order. In short, this study of the Sattaka Literature shows that the Sattakas evolved through centuries from the early popular dramatic entertainment and accordingly it

Page #124
Vol. XIX, No. 3 181 contains some unique social customs, manners, popular proverbs etc. Besides a few interesting linguistic peculiaritics which are quite note worthy in the spheres of mediaeval Indian culture and Prakrit studies are also seen in the Sattakas. Dr. Naikar deserves to be congratulated for presenting such a worthy addition to the field of Indian dramatic Literature -PARMESHWAR SOLANKI 3. faata : TriDOSA : Edited by Vaidya Sohan lal Dadhich, Jain Vishva-Bharati Institute, Ladnun, 34 Pages, I Edition, 1993, Price Rs. 10/ This small brochure by Vaidya Sohan lal Dadhich contains the grandest and noblest contribution of ancient India to world culture i.e. the theory of tridoshas. tridosha doctrine of Ayurveda is unique and supreme. Its practical value in diagnosis and treatment is without parallel The Mind-Soul-Body complex forms the basic tripod of Life. The gross body and the subtle mind are liable to disease and ill health. The Tridoshas (ara-faa-%) are bodily vitiators (ata) just as Raja and Tama are the mental ones. Their balanced harmony is essential for somatopsychic health and well-being, while their disharmony spells disease, ill-health, and finally death. The triad of biologically active and universally present organic principles, classically called the Tridosha, are the very basic, organised, vital forces, functioning throughout cosmic creation. In other words, the ancient Indian triple approach of the Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika and AdhyAtmika trad is essential for thorough and complete vision and this alone is capable of giving a more or less complete view of the Man. Accordingly, the man is composed of three constituents i.e. Soul, Mind and Body Soul : at fara amara--Divine Intuition Mind : FH TETA_Mental Inference Body : kapha pit vAta-Cognitive Organ

Page #125
182 TULSI-PRAJNA And just as the potent, celestial triad of Moon-SunWind is responsible for the smooth working of the universe, similarly the ara-fqa-% (Tridosha) are responsible for the smooth working of organic creation--animals, plants and even the other minutest living organisms of organic life. In short, the da hanga and 314197, at have entered animate creation in a vivified form, forming the Tridosha complex as shown below: 31*77+7=anator +2 =for ata 379+aforat= ata The Tridosbas are goups of qualities. They are subtle atomic and organic groups of material particles responsible for creation, maintaining and terminating life and its varied processes. Material substance (862) is the basic primary and physical support for the qualities and their resultant potential actions. Every Dravya has two facets : One is the subtle, perennial and eternal part in the form of energy, where in the qualities reside. The other is a relatively less subtle, if not gross, part through which tbe action is manifested or ensured. The latter is ephemeral and distructible, while the former is lasting and perennial. The qualities are grouped in to the Dosha triad as under : 1. Te, fia, fem etc.=** ato gravitatious, slow, cold etc. 2. Ter, Fm, sita etc. =ana ato mobile, rough, dry, cold etc. 3. 300, ata etc.- for she hot, acid, fluid. In other words Activation or urging and propelling is ara ata, Analysis or splitting out is fara ata and Synthesis or joining together is from ala. So the divine triad of Moon-Sun-Wind is comparable to the mundane triad of the Tridosba complex. Vaidya Sohanlal Dadhich describes Tridosha in the traditional manner but his analysis is comprehensive and imformative. The booklet is meant for the P.G, students of olan fanta (the Science of Living) and for this purpose it is concise cicerone indeed. -Parmeshwar Solanki

Page #126
Registration Nos. Postal Department : NUR-08 Registrar of News Papers for India : R.N.--28340/75 Vol. XIX Number Three Oct.-Dec., 1993 Annual Rs. 60/- Life Member Rs. 600/- Per copy 20/ Published by Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki for J.V.B.I., Ladnun-341 306 and Printed by Jain Vishva-Bharati Press, Ladnun-341306 (Raj.) www.jainelibrary